of_o learning_n even_o in_o time_n of_o health_n that_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o die_v well_o next_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a state_n both_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o methinks_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o weighty_a matter_n shall_v huge_o affect_v we_o o_o do_v people_n often_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v live_v at_o another_o rate_n than_o usual_o they_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n will_v seem_v small_a and_o little_a even_o like_o child_n play_n in_o comparison_n of_o secure_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n thus_o my_o loving_n neighbour_n and_o friend_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a draught_n and_o scheme_n as_o it_o be_v of_o my_o whole_a book_n what_o entertainment_n it_o will_v find_v with_o you_o i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n say_v that_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n first_o set_v i_o upon_o this_o work_n and_o now_o throw_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v finish_v my_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o good_a yea_o much_o good_a if_o any_o of_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v leisure_n to_o read_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o after_o you_o have_v have_v it_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v throw_v it_o aside_o than_o i_o desire_v you_o serious_o to_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o account_v you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o god_n of_o this_o your_o wilful_a neglect_n when_o you_o shall_v stand_v at_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n upon_o any_o of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n my_o great_a desire_n be_v that_o true_a plety_n and_o godliness_n that_o that_o religion_n that_o save_v soul_n may_v flourish_v among_o you_o my_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v that_o where_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v upon_o any_o of_o your_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o daily_o and_o that_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o where_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n you_o see_v the_o plot_n and_o design_n i_o have_v upon_o you_o be_v of_o so_o innocent_a a_o nature_n that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v i_o in_o it_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o show_v sinner_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o persuade_v entreat_v and_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o tent_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v even_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14.23_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n not_o a_o soul_n among_o you_o shall_v refuse_v or_o stand_v out_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o my_o prayer_n entreaty_n and_o endeavour_n many_o among_o you_o will_v still_o prefer_v a_o life_n of_o brutish_a sensuality_n before_o the_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o satan_n that_o curse_a murderer_n who_o you_o know_v labour_n to_o ruin_v you_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o must_v still_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o bless_a saviour_n who_o suffer_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o offer_v you_o salvation_n on_o so_o fair_a term_n if_o neither_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n can_v affect_v you_o but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v still_o engross_v your_o mind_n and_o heart_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v one_o day_n cut_v you_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n to_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v show_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o invite_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o but_o you_o will_v not_o o_o neighbour_n think_v with_o yourselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o your_o soul_n must_v be_v either_o among_o saint_n or_o devil_n do_v it_o not_o concern_v i_o therefore_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o you_o and_o in_o all_o seriousness_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n now_o while_o you_o have_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o ever_o you_o intend_v to_o see_v god_n face_n with_o comfort_n remember_v these_o few_o follow_a direction_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o loose_a conversation_n of_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lalciviousnesse_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n never_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o live_v in_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v man_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o glory_n if_o he_o save_v we_o his_o grace_n must_v have_v dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindednesse_a i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o your_o calling_n but_o to_o take_v you_o off_o from_o the_o eager_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o dull_v and_o dead_v the_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v the_o thorny_a ground_n look_v to_o it_o that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v weekly_o sow_o among_o you_o some_o people_n give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o thrust_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o house_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o that_o believe_v it_o that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o his_o heart_n set_v upon_o please_a god_n and_o who_o great_a end_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v careful_a only_o so_o to_o converse_v with_o this_o world_n and_o only_o so_o to_o mind_n thing_n temporal_a as_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v thing_n eternal_a he_o will_v first_o and_o chief_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o outwartd_a thing_n as_o accommodation_n only_o in_o his_o passage_n but_o at_o heaven_n as_o his_o home_n and_o happiness_n he_o will_v cordial_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o particular_a call_v as_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a also_o in_o his_o general_n and_o may_v secure_v his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o be_v careful_a to_o get_v a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o salvation_n ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o man_n when_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o his_o own_o negligence_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o mind_n to_o it_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v you_o in_o darkness_n take_v heed_n of_o shut_v your_o eye_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v or_o slight_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n to_o apprehend_v no_o great_a need_n of_o it_o and_o to_o find_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o graceless_a heart_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n and_o rest_v in_o a_o mere_a outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o religion_n the_o end_n and_o religion_n the_o mean_n religion_n the_o end_n be_v to_o attain_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o and_o have_v our_o nature_n conform_v unto_o he_o
spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v that_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n right_n knowledge_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n concern_v god_n man._n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n chap._n i._o concern_v god._n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o isaiah_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai_n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one._n v._o 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o v._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o deut._n 4.35_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n jer._n 10.10_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n 1_o thes_n 1.9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n luke_n 24.39_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n v._o 25._o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n concern_v the_o trinity_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n mat._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n luke_n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v god_n the_o son_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o heb._n 1.2_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o
gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n concern_v effectual_a call_v rom._n 1.6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n v._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n act_n 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n eph._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o v._o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ezek_n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v v._o 17._o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o their_o do_n their_o way_n be_v before_o i_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o remove_a woman_n v._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n v_o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o concern_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n v._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v eph._n 1.16_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o v._o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n john_n 8.24_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o
the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o 3._o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 4._o consider_v who_o be_v for_o thy_o repentance_n and_o who_o be_v against_o it_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n good_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n all_o good_a minister_n and_o sincere_a christian_n be_v for_o it_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v against_o it_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n will_v thou_o incline_v unto_o 5._o consider_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gospel_n duty_n but_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n god_n will_v pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n 6._o consider_v all_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a commend_v true_a repentance_n be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v commend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 7._o consider_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o without_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a 1._o with_o god_n justice_n we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v though_o repentance_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n yet_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o &_o continue_v in_o can_v be_v pardon_v without_o injustice_n 2._o with_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v very_o merciful_a but_o it_o be_v to_o penitent_a humble_a sinner_n not_o obdurate_a impenitent_a transgressor_n 3._o with_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o seek_v &_o save_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n &_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5.31_o 8._o if_o thou_o do_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n repent_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n if_o the_o devil_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o charge_v they_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n to_o drive_v thou_o to_o despair_v o_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thy_o conscience_n can_v then_o true_o answer_v though_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v in_o time_n of_o my_o health_n particular_o humble_v my_o soul_n for_o they_o i_o have_v retract_v and_o undo_v they_o again_o by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n believe_v it_o he_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n turn_v towards_o god_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n a_o steady_a course_n of_o godliness_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o speedy_a practice_n of_o this_o so_o great_a so_o necessary_a yea_o so_o comfortable_a a_o duty_n let_v not_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n a_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o any_o mistake_n or_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n keep_v the_o off_o but_o lay_v aside_o all_o pretence_n excuse_n demur_n whatever_o set_v upon_o it_o serious_o and_o speedy_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v thereby_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundance_n of_o ease_n comfort_n satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n to_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prospero_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o v._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n jam._n 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o job_n 13.26_o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n psal_n 38.4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o job_n 34.32_o that_o whiâ—h_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o psal_n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n v._o 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n v._o 3._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o v._o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n v._o 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n v._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o v._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o v._o 16._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_v else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n v._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v see_v more_o scripture_n concern_v repentance_n pag._n 102._o chap._n iii_o of_o faith_n in_o christ._n upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o thy_o sin_n renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o thyself_o or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v to_o procure_v thy_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n deliberate_o and_o advise_o betake_v thyself_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o themselves_o do_v fly_v to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n give_v up_o thyself_o to_o this_o saviour_n cast_v thy_o penitent_a soul_n at_o his_o foot_n rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o alone_o to_o be_v justify_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v command_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n intrust_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o pardon_n only_o on_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o real_a covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o his_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o because_o real_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o save_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a high_a concernment_n i_o shall_v 1._o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n about_o it_o 3._o give_v some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o it_o know_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o of_o adherence_n 2._o of_o assurance_n i._o when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n do_v cast_v himself_o whole_o on_o christ_n crucify_v for_o pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o
the_o promise_n although_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o himself_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v dispose_v of_o he_o this_o be_v common_o call_v faith_n of_o adherence_n or_o recumbency_n ii_o when_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v thus_o cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n promise_n become_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n confident_o persuade_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o this_o be_v call_v faith_n of_o assurance_n now_o the_o former_a be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_o acquit_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o account_v as_o a_o righteous_a and_o just_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v these_o six_o thing_n require_v 1._o a_o real_a firm_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o true_a historical_a faith_n concern_v christ_n person_n undertake_v and_o performance_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n â—hereupon_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v its_o undo_a condition_n by_o sin_n before_o it_o close_v with_o christ_n 3._o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o 4._o a_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o willing_a to_o save_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o do_v own_o he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o unfeigned_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o 5._o a_o earnest_a desire_n a_o real_a thirst_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o saviour_n 6._o a_o actual_a give_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n depend_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o alone_o for_o pardon_v and_o life_n firm_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n true_o and_o real_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n thus_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o admirable_a spiritual_a union_n by_o these_o four_o earthly_a resemblance_n by_o the_o union_n 1._o of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 3._o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bullding_n with_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v build_v eph._n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 4._o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o that_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o betrothe_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o consent_n to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v his_o loyal_a spouse_n when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o head_n when_o we_o depend_v and_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o stone_n rest_v on_o the_o foundation_n last_o when_o we_o derive_v grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n derive_v juice_n virtue_n and_o sap_n from_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o then_o be_v there_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a union_n wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o concern_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o though_o christ_n have_v pay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a price_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o ransome_v and_o buy_v in_o of_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n till_o we_o do_v actual_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n 2._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n be_v exercise_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n concern_v themselves_o and_o many_o graceless_a wretch_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n nor_o ever_o make_v much_o conscience_n of_o walk_v holy_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o good_a condition_n therefore_o this_o confident_a ungrounded_a persuasion_n can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o then_o hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o best_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o can_v presume_v most_o and_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o true_a believer_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o good_a condition_n while_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o gross_a unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o flat_a contrary_n to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o confident_a rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rest_a according_a to_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o fiducial_o and_o save_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o man_n power_n but_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v effectual_o enlighten_v persuade_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o assist_v and_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v up_o itself_o unto_o christ_n beg_v therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.9_o and_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v up_o thyself_o unfeigned_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o 4._o a_o true_a believer_n may_v fear_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n unfeigned_o and_o this_o fear_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o he_o love_n be_v solicitous_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v miss_v the_o person_n belove_v 5._o they_o that_o true_o close_a with_o christ_n do_v take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o saviour_n none_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o save_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o love_n also_o and_o live_v to_o he_o by_o obedience_n true_a faith_n on_o christ_n will_v beget_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o love_n will_v bring_v forth_o obedience_n 6._o the_o sure_a mark_n of_o true_a believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v thou_o make_v conscience_n therefore_o of_o all_o christ_n command_n and_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n who_o ever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom_n 8.9_o not_o only_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o uphold_v he_o from_o take_v any_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n
gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o sabbath_n if_o any_o merchant_n come_v any_o worldly_a thought_n or_o business_n let_v they_o stay_v without_o till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o the_o work_n of_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o head_n a_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o great_a congregation_n &_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o hearer_n if_o their_o mind_n be_v stuff_v with_o the_o world_n before_o they_o come_v if_o they_o bring_v their_o trade_n their_o bargain_n their_o plough_n their_o worldly_a business_n along_o with_o they_o as_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 22.5_o that_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o leave_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o valley_n behind_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o our_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n when_o we_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n 2._o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o great_a concernment_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_a that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o those_o that_o be_v already_o save_o wrought_v upon_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v paul_n through_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v indeed_o sin_n and_o consequent_o death_n come_v by_o hear_v at_o the_o first_o by_o our_o first_o parent_n listen_v to_o and_o believe_v a_o tempt_a spirit_n but_o now_o faith_n and_o consequent_o life_n come_v by_o hear_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ordinance_n not_o in_o sovereignty_n only_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o sabhath_fw-mi mark_v 2.27_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o not_o man_n make_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o with_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o if_o we_o due_o attend_v upon_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o high_o value_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n stratagem_n in_o this_o age_n to_o urge_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n whereas_o god_n spirit_n do_v usual_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o rare_o if_o ever_o when_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v slight_v it_o be_v true_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n yet_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o may_v have_v they_o that_o soul_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o neglect_a of_o god_n ordinary_a mean_n further_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o regenerate_v but_o to_o nourish_v increase_n and_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a those_o that_o know_v most_o may_v learn_v more_o we_o need_v new_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n our_o affection_n be_v dull_a and_o need_v a_o new_a excitement_n none_o so_o wise_a so_o know_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o a_o different_a handle_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o know_v before_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v for_o so_o great_a and_o signal_n benefit_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o that_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v barren_a under_o it_o 3._o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o hear_v consider_v whither_o thou_o be_v go_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dally_v with_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o when_o the_o people_n go_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.10_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n what_o do_v this_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o christian_n shall_v only_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o face_n and_o put_v on_o their_o best_a apparel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n no_o the_o apostle_n james_n jam._n 1.21_o tell_v we_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n if_o thou_o find_v thy_o spirit_n slight_a and_o wander_a to_o fix_v it_o and_o make_v it_o serious_a think_v with_o thyself_o and_o imagine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n go_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o mount_n be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o trumpet_z sounding_z loud_a and_o loud_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o sore_a afraid_a this_o be_v to_o beat_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o he_o often_o prevail_v upon_o we_o by_o cast_v in_o sinful_a imagination_n consider_v therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n where_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n will_v preserve_v in_o thou_o a_o awful_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o soul_n 4._o before_o thou_o go_v fail_v not_o to_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o behalf_n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n 2._o of_o thyself_o i._o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o direct_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v such_o truth_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o thou_o and_o other_o soul_n certain_o if_o people_n do_v more_o serious_o and_o more_o frequent_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v his_o labour_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o portion_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o study_n and_o they_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o endeavour_n how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v prayer_n rom._n 15_o 30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o v._o 31._o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o eph_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 20._o that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v col._n 4.3_o withal_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n v._o 4._o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v ii_o in_o behalf_n of_o thyself_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v fix_v thy_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o serious_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v serious_a truth_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v thy_o mind_n and_o open_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o truth_n may_v not_o only_o float_v in_o thy_o fantasy_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o
religion_n the_o mean_n be_v to_o perform_v such_o religion_n duty_n and_o service_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_v this_o end_n now_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o mean_n i._n e._n in_o a_o bare_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n without_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o they_o or_o labour_v to_o get_v our_o heart_n into_o a_o better_a frame_n by_o they_o and_o aim_v at_o those_o high_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v our_o service_n be_v rather_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n than_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_v of_o he_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a religion_n as_o to_o external_a profession_n if_o we_o be_v slight_a and_o formal_a and_o perfunctory_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o religion_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v or_o secret_o hate_v the_o power_n thereof_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v think_v godly_a and_o religious_a if_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v ungodly_a our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v outward_o a_o very_a strict_a religiousness_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.20_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o content_v yourselves_o with_o mere_a civil_a honesty_n and_o a_o fair_a just_a outward_a conversation_n this_o be_v very_o commendable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o regeneration_n and_o true_a conversion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v not_o only_o loose_a liver_n but_o mere_a civil_a person_n need_v a_o further_a change_n there_o be_v many_o people_n that_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o give_v every_o one_o their_o own_o they_o defraud_v no_o man_n they_o pay_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n do_v they_o so_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o just_a as_o they_o pretend_v possible_o they_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a and_o will_v not_o defraud_v any_o man_n willing_o or_o know_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o but_o do_v they_o give_v god_n his_o due_n they_o owe_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o they_o owe_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o service_n he_o require_v they_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v his_o day_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n to_o decline_v all_o way_n of_o sin_v against_o he_o either_o by_o wicked_a thought_n irregular_a affection_n sinful_a word_n evil_a action_n their_o whole_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v in_o all_o their_o undertake_n they_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o all_o their_o day_n now_o then_o come_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v do_v they_o do_v thus_o do_v they_o indeed_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o do_v they_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o of_o right_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o be_v just_a towards_o man_n and_o they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o but_o be_v they_o careful_a also_o of_o pay_v god_n what_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n call_v you_o this_o to_o be_v righteous_a towards_o man_n and_o unrighteous_a and_o unjust_a towards_o god_n be_v this_o a_o righteousness_n any_o man_n dare_v stand_v upon_o and_o plead_v for_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n tribunal_n you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v more_o require_v than_o a_o honest_a outward_a fair_a conversation_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n 7._o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v and_o ill-grounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n secure_v your_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o then_o your_o title_n to_o glory_n be_v unquestionable_a look_v to_o your_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o mistake_n about_o the_o great_a work_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o think_v they_o have_v those_o grace_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o they_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o old_a carnal_a principle_n old_a sinful_a inclination_n old_a wicked_a practice_n old_a ungodly_a company_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o leave_v by_o they_o that_o be_v true_a convert_n ask_v yourselves_o whether_o your_o repentance_n be_v a_o repentance_n unto_o life_n whether_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o save_a faith_n what_o the_o true_a character_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 2_o and_z 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v carnal_a hope_n that_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o hinder_v people_n from_o look_v after_o a_o save_a conversion_n content_v not_o yourselves_o therefore_o to_o say_v you_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o prove_v and_o try_v whether_o you_o be_v such_o person_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o prove_v by_o mark_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o be_v true_a convert_n and_o then_o hope_v for_o salvation_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n confirm_v your_o hope_n great_a thing_n and_o of_o everlasting_a consequence_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o sure_a as_o be_v possible_a ask_v yourselves_o what_o evidence_n you_o have_v you_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v proof_n must_v carry_v it_o and_o not_o confident_a presumption_n take_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o your_o only_a happiness_n and_o end_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o your_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n accept_v he_o for_o your_o sovereign_n as_o well_o as_o for_o your_o saviour_n be_v sensible_a of_o your_o continual_a need_n of_o his_o blood_n spirit_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o sincere_o to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a guide_v direct_v and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o let_v his_o interest_n be_v uppermost_a in_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 8._o pray_v earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n giddiness_n and_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o these_o time_n let_v not_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v now_o go_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o you_o remember_v that_o though_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o change_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o and_o grow_v wanton_a and_o wild-headed_a yet_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v still_o the_o same_o these_o change_v not_o mind_v you_o these_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o threefold_a apostasy_n that_o this_o age_n be_v too_o guilty_a of_o namely_o 1._o of_o judgement_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o affection_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o conversation_n from_o that_o sober_a humble_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o let_v not_o the_o treachery_n of_o false_a brethren_n dishearten_v you_o he_o be_v the_o right_a soldier_n that_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o those_o that_o run_v away_o but_o still_o press_v on_o to_o victory_n in_o a_o word_n lay_v not_o out_o your_o zeal_n on_o external_o or_o opinion_n and_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o you_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o fervent_a love_n to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o child_n let_v most_o of_o your_o daily_a care_n be_v about_o the_o right_a order_n and_o govern_v of_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n labour_v to_o mortify_v lust_n and_o advance_v grace_n to_o conclude_v this_o separate_z speedy_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n but_o never_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 9_o count_n those_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o love_o and_o faithful_o admonish_v you_o of_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n they_o see_v you_o go_v on_o in_o if_o you_o be_v go_v ignorant_o into_o a_o house_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n you_o will_v think_v that_o man_n your_o friend_n that_o pluck_v you_o back_o and_o acquaint_v you_o with_o your_o danger_n what_o a_o madness_n than_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o he_o that_o out_o of_o true_a good_a will_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o everlasting_a perdition_n can_v it_o be_v think_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n
rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n act_n 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act_n 16.33_o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v d_o their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o act_n 8.37_o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o gal._n 3_o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abrahâ—m_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n act_n 2_o 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieved_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a mark_v 10.13_o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o v._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v muâ—h_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o lit_fw-fr le_fw-fr child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_z f_z rbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o v._o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o luke_n 7.30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o act_n 8.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v john_n 3_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.25_o his_o band_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o v_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.26_o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o v._o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v._o 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n mark_v 14.22_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n v._o 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o v._o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n v._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n v._o 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v v._o 27._o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n v._o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n act_n 20.17_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v._o 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o act_n 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n v._o 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o v._o 14_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a v._o 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v that_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o
prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mark_v 9.43_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v v._o 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 45._o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v halt_n into_o life_n than_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v mark_v 9.46_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v practice_n or_o a_o discourse_n contain_v several_a useful_a direction_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o serious_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n chap._n i._o of_o consideration_n 1._o at_o convenient_a time_n use_v to_o be_v alone_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a care_n &_o business_n spend_v now_o and_o then_o a_o secret_a hour_n in_o strict_a self-examining_a and_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n ask_v thyself_o these_o two_o serious_a question_n first_o what_o be_v it_o thy_o heart_n be_v most_o set_v upon_o what_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n thy_o main_a design_n what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v most_o deep_o and_o most_o frequent_o possess_v thy_o thought_n what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v most_o love_v and_o prize_v and_o most_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v be_v thy_o mind_n so_o spiritual_o enlighten_v as_o to_o see_v the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o he_o so_o as_o the_o main_a drift_n and_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o forever_o or_o do_v thou_o find_v that_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o thy_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o profit_n the_o pleasure_n the_o sensual_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n thou_o most_o mind_v regard_v and_o labour_v for_o these_o thy_o thought_n and_o heart_n most_o run_v upon_o second_o ask_v thyself_o whether_o ever_o thou_o do_v feel_v and_o apprehend_v thyself_o in_o a_o lose_v and_o undo_v condition_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o sin_n have_v thou_o not_o see_v thyself_o in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n have_v thou_o ever_o put_v this_o serious_a question_n to_o thyself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v have_v thou_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n ever_o discourse_v with_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o i_o what_o be_o i_o be_o i_o a_o true_a convert_n a_o real_a penitent_n a_o new_a creature_n one_o bear_v again_o have_v i_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v my_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o he_o or_o be_o i_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o i_o if_o so_o be_v this_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o in_o good_a sadness_n with_o thyself_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o to_o review_v and_o serious_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a and_o beside_o thy_o natural_a vileness_n consider_v how_o many_o actual_a sin_n fail_n miscarriage_n and_o violation_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n omission_n of_o good_a commission_n of_o evil_a thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o thou_o have_v live_v believe_v it_o few_o people_n do_v reckon_v up_o one_o sin_n of_o ten_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o allow_v thy_o conscience_n therefore_o a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o bad_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n not_o mind_v nor_o regard_v speedy_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o thy_o soul_n while_o thou_o have_v time_n o_o remember_v remember_v thou_o have_v a_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n that_o must_v be_v short_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n either_o in_o unconceivable_a joy_n or_o in_o endless_a easeless_a and_o remediless_a torment_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o concern_v thou_o to_o consider_v and_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o attain_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o do_v it_o not_o behoove_v thou_o to_o look_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o main_a chance_n and_o to_o deliver_v thyself_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v believe_v it_o nothing_o undo_v mankind_n more_o than_o want_v of_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n than_o want_n of_o frequent_a examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o often_o ponder_v and_o think_v of_o their_o everlasting_a concernment_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n psal_n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n v._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n isa_n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v deut._n 32.29_o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n hag._n 1.5_o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o v._o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n psal_n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n ezra_n 8.22_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o chap._n ii_o of_o repentance_n have_v serious_o examine_v thy_o conscience_n and_o impartial_o consider_v thy_o way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o soul_n towards_o god_n the_o next_o duty_n i_o will_v advise_v thou_o bege_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o speedy_a practice_n of_o be_v true_a and_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o thy_o benefit_n 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o give_v some_o direction_n about_o it_o 3._o some_o motive_n to_o it_o repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v these_o six_o 1._o conviction_n 2._o contrition_n 3._o hate_v and_o loathe_v sin_n 4._o confession_n of_o sin_n 5._o forsake_v sin_n 6._o conversion_n and_o turn_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n first_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o open_v a_o sinner_n eye_n before_o he_o break_v a_o sinner_n heart_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a be_v convince_v and_o make_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o evil_a odiousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o danger_n desert_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v own_o deep_a guiltiness_n both_o of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n i._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n 2._o to_o his_o righteous_a law_n 3._o it_o
we_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n we_o hate_v all_o sin_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a hatred_n in_o the_o true_a penitent_a against_o all_o sin_n be_v 1._o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v alter_v his_o mind_n be_v change_v he_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n than_o he_o do_v before_o he_o see_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o particular_n before_o mention_v he_o see_v plain_o that_o sin_n be_v but_o like_o a_o cup_n of_o sweet_a wine_n that_o have_v rank_a poison_n in_o it_o 2._o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v turn_v against_o it_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n put_v into_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v offer_v he_o his_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o a_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n or_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o he_o will_v ready_o close_v with_o the_o latter_a the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n be_v bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o not_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o affliction_n he_o bless_v god_n for_o affliction_n that_o have_v wean_v his_o heart_n from_o sin_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o he_o have_v rather_o god_n shall_v exercise_v he_o with_o any_o affliction_n than_o give_v he_o up_o to_o a_o harden_a course_n in_o sin_n four_o confession_n of_o sin_n every_o true_a penitent_a be_v bind_v to_o make_v private_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n confession_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mortification_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a vomit_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o breed_v a_o dislike_n of_o the_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o cast_v up_o again_o with_o loathe_v sin_n though_o sweet_a in_o commission_n be_v bitter_a in_o remembrance_n and_o confession_n 2._o by_o a_o free_a ingenuous_a confession_n of_o sin_n we_o accuse_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n take_v shame_n to_o our_o s_o lve_n judge_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o before_o he_o humble_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o his_o curse_n all_o his_o judgement_n now_o self_n accuse_v will_v prevent_v satan_n accuse_v of_o we_o he_o can_v lay_v no_o more_o to_o our_o charge_n than_o we_o in_o our_o confession_n be_v willing_a to_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o and_o self-judging_a will_v prevent_v god_n judge_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v other_o but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n take_v these_o rule_n 1._o confess_v all_o thy_o particular_a know_a sin_n particular_o take_v thyself_o in_o private_a and_o open_v the_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n clear_o and_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n make_v private_a confession_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o thou_o can_v acquaint_v god_n with_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o before_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v thou_o thyself_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n iniquity_n and_o defect_n in_o obedience_n and_o see_v every_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o more_o sin_n than_o he_o can_v remember_v though_o he_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n never_o so_o serious_o therefore_o when_o thou_o have_v humble_o confess_v and_o bewail_v all_o thy_o particular_a know_a sin_n to_o god_n then_o with_o a_o general_a confession_n acknowledge_v the_o rest_n namely_o all_o thy_o secret_n unknown_a undiscovered_a sin_n say_v as_o david_n psal_n 19.12_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n cleanse_v i_o o_o lord_n not_o only_o from_o those_o particular_a sin_n i_o do_v remember_v and_o humble_o confess_v before_o thou_o but_o from_o all_o other_o sin_n also_o that_o i_o be_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n guilty_a of_o though_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v they_o 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a word_n and_o handsome_a expression_n god_n regard_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v shame_n a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n a_o heart_n hatred_n against_o sin_n a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n that_o must_v accompany_v our_o confession_n else_o they_o be_v no_o way_n please_v unto_o he_o 3._o beside_o confess_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o confession_n also_o unto_o man_n be_v requisite_a as_o 1._o under_o deep_a wound_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v requisite_a then_o to_o open_v the_o true_a state_n and_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o some_o godly_a minister_n or_o some_o faithful_a experience_a christian_a that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o suit_v their_o prayer_n to_o thy_o particular_a case_n 2._o when_o some_o eminent_a judgement_n seize_v on_o any_o for_o some_o eminent_a provocation_n here_o as_o joshuah_n say_v to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v clear_v for_o hereby_o god_n receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n and_o man_n a_o wonderful_a confirmation_n of_o the_o care_n and_o justice_n of_o providence_n 3._o he_o that_o by_o any_o notorious_a offence_n real_o sâ—andalizeth_v his_o brother_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v willing_a by_o a_o private_a or_o public_a confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o repentance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v offend_v who_o be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o in_o love_n to_o receive_v he_o five_o forsake_v sin_n leave_v off_o whatever_o appear_v to_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n the_o true_a penitent_a 1._o forsake_v the_o act_n of_o know_a sin_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o resolve_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a i._o forsake_v all_o his_o former_a know_a sin_n secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o open_v profitable_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v universal_a especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n forsake_v one_o sin_n will_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n fear_n to_o offend_v in_o another_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n aw_v and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o one_o sin_n as_o in_o another_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v here_o to_o obey_v there_o to_o dispense_v with_o ourselves_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n ii_o resolve_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o resolution_n come_v 1._o from_o solid_a reason_n and_o not_o only_o from_o some_o sudden_a affection_n 2._o be_v accompany_v with_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o resolution_n and_o weak_a in_o supplication_n be_v quick_o foil_v 3._o be_v make_v not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o humble_o implore_v and_o rest_v upon_o six_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v towards_o god_n choose_v he_o for_o its_o chief_a delight_n and_o portion_n desire_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o approve_v itself_o unto_o he_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n a_o true_a and_o real_a penitent_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o mere_a negative_a holiness_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o former_a sinful_a way_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n no_o unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o he_o hate_v every_o evil_a way_n so_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a duty_n require_v of_o he_o the_o command_n that_o require_v duty_n be_v as_o bind_v to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o forbid_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a change_n in_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o will_v love_v god_n more_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n now_o more_o than_o former_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o man_n he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v his_o relative_a duty_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o walk_v exact_o and_o righteous_o &_o to_o observe_v a_o strict_a integrity_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o conversion_n 1._o if_o he_o remember_v he_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n former_o in_o his_o good_n or_o estate_n either_o by_o defraud_v or_o unjust_a detain_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o restitution_n or_o other_o satisfaction_n he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o restore_v not_o ill_o get_v
good_n live_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n restitution_n be_v a_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o he_o will_v desire_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o those_o he_o have_v any_o way_n injure_v 3._o in_o the_o government_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o he_o sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o watchful_a over_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n his_o word_n and_o action_n see_v more_o concern_v watchfulness_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o some_o direction_n concern_v it_o i._o remember_v repentance_n though_o never_o so_o serious_a be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n to_o sinner_n that_o none_o may_v expect_v pardon_n without_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v taste_v something_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o careful_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 3._o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v pardon_n to_o dispose_v we_o into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o blessing_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o set_v a_o high_a value_n on_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o blood_n how_o dear_a and_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o a_o soul_n true_o humble_v for_o sin_n ii_o consider_v as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v bring_v damnation_n upon_o those_o who_o true_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n into_o the_o water_n drown_v a_o man_n but_o continue_v in_o it_o not_o get_v out_o again_o no_o sin_n damn_v a_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o those_o that_o commit_v that_o sin_n do_v never_o repent_v or_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n iii_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thy_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n spring_n from_o evangelicall_n motive_n such_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o not_o mere_o from_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o hell_n &_o wrath_n iv_o labour_n that_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n may_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n every_o small_a touch_n of_o sorrow_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a as_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n so_o our_o sorrow_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a sorrow_n betake_v thyself_o therefore_o to_o a_o more_o solemn_a mourning_n and_o rent_v of_o heart_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o thy_o life_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v with_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n till_o thou_o have_v obtain_v thy_o pardon_n but_o remember_v godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o plenty_n of_o tear_n and_o vehemency_n of_o expression_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o deep_a displeasure_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v a_o deep_a rational_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a passionate_a expression_n of_o it_o v._o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o a_o general_a repentance_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o repent_v of_o thy_o particular_a sin_n particular_o do_v not_o slubber_v over_o this_o great_a duty_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v thou_o with_o a_o slight_a formal_a general_a repentance_n as_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v many_o sin_n long_o ago_o commit_v by_o thou_o may_v still_o lie_v at_o thy_o door_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o review_n therefore_o thy_o life_n past_a suffer_v thy_o conscience_n to_o speak_v free_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v hearty_o humble_v both_o for_o the_o vileness_n and_o depravednesse_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o for_o all_o the_o particular_a actual_a sin_n fail_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o thou_o find_v thyself_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o lie_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n vi_o let_v thy_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o real_a forsake_v of_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n content_v not_o thyself_o with_o a_o partial_a reformation_n vii_o set_a upon_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n speedy_o now_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n before_o sickness_n surprise_v thou_o without_o repentance_n no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o peace_n with_o god_n here_o no_o hope_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o now_o consider_v that_o by_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o confession_n contrition_n and_o promise_a amendment_n at_o last_o cast_v when_o a_o man_n can_v live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o afraid_a of_o judgement_n but_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n dangerous_a take_v notice_n that_o hereby_o we_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o limit_v the_o almighty_a or_o drive_v any_o to_o utter_v &_o final_a desperation_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v man_n duty_n and_o what_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n oâ—_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v conveâ—t_a for_o god_n can_v work_v a_o â—eal_n gracious_a change_n upon_o man_n heaâ—â—s_n at_o last_o though_o to_o defer_v repentance_n upâ—n_v that_o ground_n iâ—_n excee_v dangerous_a a_o durable_a state_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a walk_n which_o take_v up_o some_o space_n length_n and_o continuation_n of_o time_n give_v a_o sinner_n thereby_o competent_a opportunity_n to_o mortify_v evil_a disposition_n and_o habit_n to_o break_v off_o sinful_a course_n to_o set_v up_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n within_o and_o by_o a_o holy_a behaviour_n in_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o steady_a course_n of_o godliness_n to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o real_a conversion_n to_o put_v off_o repentance_n therefore_o to_o the_o deathbed_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a to_o say_v no_o more_o viii_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n humble_v thy_o soul_n and_o repent_v serious_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o thy_o repentance_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o to_o christ_n for_o thy_o pardon_n rest_v not_o on_o this_o side_n christ_n not_o thy_o tear_n but_o his_o blood_n only_o can_v cleanse_v thy_o conscience_n from_o all_o guilt_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ix_o after_o thou_o have_v labour_v according_a to_o these_o direction_n to_o revoke_v reverse_v and_o undo_v again_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o life_n pass_v by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n then_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o thou_o fall_v know_o and_o deliberate_o into_o any_o sin_n again_o the_o true_a penitent_n allow_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o sinful_a course_n yet_o through_o infirmity_n possible_o he_o may_v fall_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n either_o through_o ignorance_n incogitancy_n violence_n of_o temptation_n or_o suddenness_n of_o surprisal_n which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v he_o confess_v and_o bemoan_v strive_v and_o pray_v against_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n ordinary_o get_v more_o and_o more_o victory_n over_o if_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o fix_a purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o do_v at_o any_o time_n sin_n endeavour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v thyself_o by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o thy_o heart_n and_o way_n for_o time_n to_o come_v motive_n to_o repentance_n 1._o it_o be_v high_o please_v to_o god_n ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n christ_n himself_n first_o preach_v as_o we_o read_v mat._n 4.17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v
desire_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v the_o language_n god_n understand_v when_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v any_o blessing_n he_o usual_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n that_o holy_a yet_o humble_a importunity_n that_o spiritual_a violence_n and_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o almighty_a be_v a_o happy_a presage_n of_o a_o approach_a blessing_n 8._o beg_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n primary_o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n beg_v temporal_a mercy_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o thy_o welfare_n here_o with_o a_o humble_a submission_n unto_o god_n resign_v thy_o will_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n earnest_o beg_v that_o what_o he_o see_v not_o good_a for_o thou_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a and_o content_v to_o be_v without_o 9_o to_o supplication_n forget_v not_o to_o add_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o his_o innumerable_a favour_n confer_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a and_o also_o for_o thy_o present_a enjoyment_n especial_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v and_o awaken_v thy_o soul_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o inestimable_a love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n and_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o enable_v thy_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o any_o new_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n offer_v up_o a_o cheerful_a and_o hearty_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o our_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o quicken_v thou_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n consider_v 1._o that_o praise_n be_v god_n tribute_n his_o custom_n it_o be_v all_o the_o impost_n he_o set_v upon_o his_o blessing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o mercy_n 1._o the_o mercy_n itself_o 2._o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_v that_o be_v due_a for_o it_o the_o two_o former_a god_n free_o give_v we_o he_o only_o reserve_v the_o latter_a as_o a_o tribute_n and_o homage_n to_o himself_o 2._o praise_v god_n for_o former_a mercy_n invite_v he_o to_o bestow_v new_a mercy_n god_n will_v be_v bountiful_a to_o those_o that_o he_o see_v thankful_a and_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v glory_n and_o acknowledgement_n 3._o praise_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n there_o 4._o to_o have_v a_o heart_n delight_v in_o praise_v god_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o of_o sincerity_n self-love_n force_v prayer_n oftentimes_o from_o we_o but_o to_o praise_v god_n aright_o come_v from_o a_o more_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o a_o sanctify_a frame_n of_o heart_n 5._o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v any_o sorrow_n that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o can_v work_v our_o heart_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o it_o will_v exceed_o abate_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o present_a cross_n or_o affliction_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o 6._o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a to_o god_n even_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n malice_n and_o pride_n they_o will_v not_o praise_v god_n but_o do_v wretched_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o wicked_a man_n who_o imitate_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v like_o these_o upon_o these_o consideration_n stir_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v much_o in_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o remember_v 1._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o heart_n 2._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o tongue_n 3._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o life_n let_v there_o be_v a_o abide_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n praise_v he_o also_o let_v thy_o work_n praise_v he_o that_o other_o see_v thy_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n labour_v to_o secure_v thy_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o thy_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o whatever_o god_n give_v thou_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o pure_a love_n all_o come_v swim_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v exceed_o raise_v thy_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o make_v thy_o tongue_n sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o direction_n may_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o thou_o have_v pray_v consider_v 1_o what_o thou_o have_v pray_v for_o as_o before_o prayer_n we_o shall_v consider_v and_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o our_o want_n so_o after_o prayer_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o our_o petition_n and_o what_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n 2._o humble_o expect_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v to_o thy_o prayer_n not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n in_o thyself_o or_o prayer_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o 3._o serve_v providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fair_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_v those_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v pray_v for_o 4._o to_o prayer_n add_v watchfulness_n if_o through_o grace_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o holy_a frame_n in_o prayer_n labour_v to_o keep_v it_o afterward_o labour_v to_o preserve_v those_o apprehension_n and_o those_o affection_n in_o thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o find_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o one_o well_o advise_v that_o for_o some_o little_a time_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o silent_a and_o quiet_a nor_o present_o and_o in_o the_o next_o moment_n as_o some_o do_v but_o fair_a and_o soft_o remove_v our_o heart_n from_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o worldly_a business_n and_o occasion_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n v._o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 16.23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o
his_o benefit_n psal_n 47.7_o for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o v._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 106.21_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 105.2_o sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 22.10_o i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 17.17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o v._o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n psal_n 69.30_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o will_v magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n v._o 31._o this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n psal_n 50.13_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n v._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v v._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal_n 146.2_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v isa_n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n v._o 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o be_o become_v two_o band_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n v._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n v._o 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n v._o 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 19.1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n v._o 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n v._o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluja_n v._o 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a three_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o command_n the_o promise_n the_o threaten_n therein_o contain_v think_v god_n speak_v to_o thou_o in_o they_o and_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a he_o can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v now_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o write_v by_o the_o especial_a inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o internal_a light_n of_o its_o own_o perfection_n the_o holiness_n and_o heavenlinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n therein_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o suitable_a way_n both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n 2._o the_o many_o providential_a attestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v by_o real_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v only_o the_o device_n of_o man_n god_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v disow_v it_o ere_o this_o as_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o so_o constant_o have_v preserve_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v to_o enlighten_v convince_v and_o humble_a sinner_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v they_o to_o his_o will_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o holiness_n and_o last_o to_o comfort_v they_o through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o special_a inspiration_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o extraordinary_a endowment_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o its_o confirmation_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o enthusiasm_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o evidence_n but_o he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n remove_v the_o blindness_n and_o depravednesse_n thereof_o and_o show_v we_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o belief_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o historical_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n we_o may_v come_v to_o by_o rational_a persuasion_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o that_o deep_a and_o firm_a belief_n which_o shall_v carry_v over_o the_o will_v effectual_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o captivate_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o attend_v with_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o belief_n 1._o labour_v therefore_o to_o work_v thy_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o
must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o rom._n 3.2_o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v v._o 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o account_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o v._o 16._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n mat._n 22.29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v._o 31._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n four_o live_v continual_o as_o in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n be_v careful_a to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n unto_o he_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o broad_a and_o a_o pure_a eye_n of_o glory_n always_o fix_v upon_o thou_o god_n see_v heart_n as_o we_o see_v face_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v especial_o heed_v and_o observe_v principle_n project_n and_o ends._n god_n see_v what_o principle_n thou_o act_v from_o he_o see_v all_o the_o project_n and_o contrivance_n that_o be_v forge_v in_o thy_o breast_n and_o he_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_v thou_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o thy_o undertake_n that_o be_v pure_a religion_n that_o eye_n god_n rather_o than_o man_n in_o all_o thy_o action_n therefore_o whether_o natural_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a be_v careful_a still_o to_o design_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o natural_a act_n labour_v to_o have_v supernatural_a aim_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o civil_a act_n such_o as_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o relation_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o design_v that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o thy_o faithfulness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n v._o 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n v._o 6._o not_o with_o eie-service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o titus_n 2.9_o 10._o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o v._o 10._o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o in_o spiritual_a act_n such_o as_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v especial_o careful_a that_o thy_o aim_n be_v spiritual_a do_v you_o fast_o to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 7.5_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o of_o our_o act_n of_o piety_n except_o we_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o what_o a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a david_n who_o profess_v psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o do_v we_o but_o keep_v this_o one_o common_a principle_n warm_a upon_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n see_v how_o will_v it_o keep_v we_o sincere_a and_o upright_a how_o will_v it_o deter_v we_o from_o heart_n sin_n and_o the_o close_a hypocrisy_n and_o from_o warp_a into_o any_o sinful_a practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v joseph_n so_o upright_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n ask_v thyself_o therefore_o often_o this_o question_n will_v this_o be_v please_v to_o god_n that_o i_o be_o now_o go_v about_o if_o credit_n or_o shame_n will_v restrain_v thou_o from_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n eye_n nothing_o more_o feed_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v piety_n than_o a_o constant_a awe_n of_o god_n david_n give_v the_o reason_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o bad_a they_o have_v not_o set_v god_n before_o they_o psal_n 86.14_o abraham_n be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o in_o gerar_n gen._n 20.11_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n man_n dare_v as_o well_o run_v their_o head_n into_o a_o hot_a flame_a oven_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o impudent_o as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o think_v he_o see_v they_o and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o continual_a use_n if_o that_o be_v not_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a we_o can_v be_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n nor_o praise_v of_o he_o nor_o worship_v of_o he_o nor_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v always_o under_o his_o eye_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v solomon_n advice_n prov._n 23.17_o right_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fuel_n that_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v soon_o extinguish_v remember_v therefore_o god_n omnipresence_n and_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o upright_o and_o careful_a to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n unto_o he_o sincerity_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o put_v life_n into_o all_o our_o duty_n i'faith_o unfeigned_a love_n without_o dissimulation_n a_o plain_a spirit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n these_o be_v god_n delight_n the_o clear_a therefore_o thou_o stand_v in_o thy_o own_o thought_n concern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o tenure_n of_o thy_o christian_a course_n incomparable_o the_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n thou_o will_v have_v let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 25.21_o keep_v thy_o integrity_n and_o thy_o integrity_n will_v keep_v thou_o a_o good_a man_n next_o to_o his_o care_n that_o he_o give_v not_o god_n any_o occasion_n against_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o conscience_n any_o occasion_n against_o he_o be_v afraid_a therefore_o of_o give_v thy_o conscience_n any_o just_a occasion_n to_o reproach_n and_o rebuke_v thou_o conscience_n it_o be_v god_n magistrate_n within_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n not_o to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o rom._n 13._o o_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a no_o man_n know_v how_o sweet_a but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v the_o best_a pillow_n to_o sleep_v upon_o the_o best_a dish_n to_o feed_v upon_o a_o dish_n say_v i_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o will_v thou_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 4.13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 119.168_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o psal_n 139.3_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n
interpretative_a blasphemy_n and_o call_v all_o these_o into_o question_n and_o so_o a_o high_a injury_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n whereas_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n luk._n 7.29_o that_o be_v to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o his_o word_n reveal_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o nothing_o do_v more_o debar_v and_o shut_v out_o god_n operation_n in_o order_n to_o our_o relief_n and_o help_n than_o this_o sin_n if_o by_o take_v only_o moderate_a and_o due_a care_n we_o will_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o and_o our_o concernment_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o will_v charge_v himself_o with_o we_o but_o if_o we_o will_v immoderate_o cark_n and_o care_n and_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o our_o design_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v they_o unto_o he_o then_o god_n be_v discharge_v we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a our_o duty_n but_o our_o interest_n to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v our_o concernment_n to_o his_o will_n 3._o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n have_v exceed_o declare_v his_o displeasure_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o unbelief_n many_o be_v their_o sin_n there_o murmur_n lusting_n idolatry_n but_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v they_o believe_v not_o look_v to_o their_o final_a excision_n and_o cut_v off_o why_o what_o be_v it_o for_o for_o unbelief_n be_v they_o break_v off_o rom._n 11.20_o that_o noble_a man_n in_o 2_o king_n 8.2_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n for_o distrust_v god_n power_n and_o can_v only_o see_v the_o plenty_n do_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o moses_n and_o aaron_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n num._n 20.12_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o zachary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o not_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v christ_n do_v never_o chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o their_o unbelief_n luke_n 24.25_o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o why_o doubt_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n mat._n 8.26_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o paganish_a sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v mat._n 6._o for_o heathen_n to_o be_v full_a of_o cark_n and_o care_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o for_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o particular_a providence_n and_o believe_v the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n to_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o distract_n care_n anxiety_n of_o mind_n and_o thoughtfulnesse_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a unworthy_a carriage_n towards_o god_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o distrust_v god_n and_o overcharge_v thyself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o fix_v on_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o lay_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n too_o much_o to_o heart_n and_o remember_v that_o then_o care_n be_v inordinate_a when_o they_o cause_v such_o a_o tumultuousness_n and_o unquietness_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n that_o reason_n be_v disturb_v and_o can_v allay_v or_o compose_v they_o or_o when_o they_o exceed_o hinder_v or_o quite_o put_v we_o by_o the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n or_o last_o when_o they_o cause_v a_o sink_a or_o die_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o nabal_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o die_v within_o he_o when_o we_o be_v disappoint_v in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o eager_o solicitous_a about_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 6._o bid_v we_o take_v no_o thought_n and_o repeat_v it_o three_o several_a time_n as_o v._o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o v._o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v v._o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o direction_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o limit_v god_n 1._o either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n or_o 2._o to_o the_o way_n faith_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o any_o set_a time_n or_o any_o set_a mean_n do_v thy_o duty_n therefore_o and_o resign_v thyself_o to_o god_n commit_v thyself_o and_o all_o concernment_n to_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o be_v not_o over-solicitous_a or_o perplex_v about_o event_n what_o strange_a distrustful_a language_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n use_n in_o psal_n 78.20_o can_v the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o at_o v._o 41._o what_o a_o black_a character_n be_v give_v of_o they_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o providence_n to_o our_o direction_n and_o prescribe_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n direction_n 6._o reflect_v upon_o the_o lord_n past_o kindness_n and_o gracious_a deal_n with_o thou_o consider_v how_o much_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o for_o other_o that_o have_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o encourage_v thou_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o more_o experience_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n thou_o have_v have_v the_o great_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n from_o thou_o it_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n against_o israel_n that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o still_o they_o disinherit_v he_o num._n 14.11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o and_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o believe_v i_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n i_o have_v show_v among_o they_o by_o every_o experience_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o david_n draw_v inference_n of_o hope_n against_o the_o present_a danger_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v 1_o sam._n 17.36_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o he_o have_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o will_v deliver_v who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o like_o straight_o again_o mat_n 16.9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o god_n be_v more_o angry_a with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o child_n than_o of_o other_o because_o they_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v distrust_v he_o that_o never_o fail_v they_o be_v very_o ungrateful_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n gal_n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 55.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v move_v 1_o cor._n 7.32_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o
thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 7.35_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n psal_n 119.49_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v psal_n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o â—ord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 89.33_o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n 2_o chron._n 14.8_o and_o asa_n have_v a_o army_n of_o man_n that_o bare_a target_n and_o spear_n out_o of_o judah_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o out_o of_o benjamin_n that_o bare_a shield_n and_o draw_v bow_n two_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o all_o these_o be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n v._o 11._o and_o asa_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o go_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o rom._n 4.19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n psal_n 73.28_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n isa_n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obei_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n psal_n 1â—_n 14_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o v._o 6._o he_o only_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o josh_n 21.45_o there_o fail_v not_o aught_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o come_v to_o pass_v heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n mat._n 6_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n psal_n 34.9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o v._o 10._o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o john_n 11.40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n six_o observe_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o thou_o whether_o of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o frown_n and_o every_o smile_n from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v much_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o order_v thy_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o teach_v thou_o submission_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n many_o duty_n depend_v on_o the_o consideration_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n providential_a dispensation_n how_o blame_v worthy_a then_o be_v they_o that_o do_v not_o care_v to_o observe_v or_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o event_n here_o below_o not_o a_o sparrow_n not_o a_o hair_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o where_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v we_o with_o a_o humble_a reverence_n believe_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o the_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n reason_n labour_v therefore_o to_o get_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n settle_v in_o thy_o soul_n that_o god_n govern_v all_o humane_a affair_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o of_o great_a efficacy_n against_o those_o damp_n and_o dejection_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v too_o prone_a unto_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o all_o murmur_n and_o repine_n how_o do_v this_o consideration_n quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o heart_n of_o old_a eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o david_n on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39.9_o so_o when_o a_o sore_a and_o terrible_a affliction_n fall_v upon_o aaron_n his_o two_o sons_z nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n report_v of_o his_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n be_v this_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leu._n 10.3_o as_o therefore_o thou_o be_v dilgent_o to_o observe_v and_o mind_n god_n providential_a dispensation_n towards_o thou_o so_o remember_v it_o be_v thy_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o whatever_o he_o take_v from_o thou_o or_o whatever_o he_o do_v unto_o thou_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n remember_v there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o almighty_a shall_v a_o grasshopper_n contend_v with_o a_o eagle_n shall_v we_o that_o be_v worm_n contend_v with_o our_o maker_n if_o we_o consider_v our_o sinfulness_n and_o guilt_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o admire_v he_o afflict_v we_o no_o more_o if_o as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o hundred_o set_v down_o but_o fifty_o so_o if_o god_n for_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n due_a to_o we_o inflict_v but_o fifty_o nay_o but_o ten_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o say_v he_o punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o his_o hand_n murmur_a and_o repine_v do_v but_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o double_v our_o punishment_n the_o parent_n take_v up_o the_o child_n for_o whimper_a and_o cry_v as_o well_o as_o for_o any_o other_o fault_n not_o patient_o to_o let_v god_n have_v his_o will_n be_v the_o way_n to_o beg_v another_o
affection_n any_o rebellious_a lust_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o thou_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 8.6_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n eph._n 4.26_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n v._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n v._o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n v._o 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n eccles_n 7_o 9_o be_v not_o has_o in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n jam._n 4.5_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v jam._n 1.20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.55_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n three_o watch_v over_o thy_o word_n god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o resolve_v within_o themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v with_o their_o tongue_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n right_o to_o govern_v and_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1.26_o and_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a proneness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o quick_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o sin_n in_o a_o instant_n partly_o because_o speech_n be_v a_o act_n we_o perform_v without_o labour_n and_o so_o we_o the_o more_o easy_o offend_v this_o way_n and_o last_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v very_o please_v and_o compliant_a with_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o st_n james_n say_v jam._n 3._o v._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n not_o only_o a_o beginner_n but_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n and_o growth_n in_o christianity_n his_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o word_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n sincere_a and_o upright_a christian_a oh_o how_o much_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v serious_o humble_v for_o the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o tongue_n divide_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o two_o part_n say_v nazianzen_n and_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n one_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o four_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o yet_o possible_o he_o have_v not_o reckon_v all_o 1._o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a in_o ordinary_a communication_n 2._o unlawful_a swear_v 3._o lie_v 4._o curse_v 5._o perjury_n 6._o blasphemy_n 7._o rash_n and_o unlawful_a vow_n 8._o heartless_a and_o hypocritical_a pray_v 9_o false_a accuse_v 10._o open_v rail_n revile_v and_o reproach_v 11._o secret_n defame_v backbiting_a and_o whisper_v 12._o scoff_v jeer_a scorn_v give_v bite_a quip_n and_o gird_n 13._o ribaldry_n filthy_a speak_v scurrilous_a jest_n rot_a communication_n 14._o menace_v and_o threaten_a revenge_n 15._o deceive_v and_o cheat_v 16._o proud_a boast_v and_o self_n magnify_v 17._o rash_n judge_v and_o censure_v 18._o vain_a and_o idle_a tattle_v 19_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v in_o evil_n 20._o entice_a and_o allure_a to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 21._o seduce_v into_o error_n 22._o murmur_a and_o repine_v 23._o disclose_v secret_n contrary_a to_o promise_v to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 24._o sinful_a silence_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o oh_o how_o vile_a be_v we_o if_o one_o member_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o sin_n not_o without_o reason_n therefore_o have_v st._n james_n in_o his_o three_o chap._n v._n 6._o describe_v a_o evil_a tongue_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n malice_n and_o virulency_n they_o that_o nourish_v a_o evil_a tongue_n nourish_v that_o which_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o which_o will_v carry_v they_o thither_o without_o serious_a and_o timely_a repentance_n the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v as_o he_o go_v on_o v._o 8._o that_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a grace_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o word_n that_o thou_o offend_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n and_o for_o the_o better_a regulate_v and_o govern_v of_o it_o observe_v these_o direction_n 1._o begin_v at_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v right_o govern_v thy_o tongue_n pray_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 12.34_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o tongue_n usual_o proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n idleness_n of_o word_n from_o vanity_n of_o thought_n rashness_n of_o speech_n from_o hastiness_n of_o spirit_n boast_v and_o proud_a brag_n from_o pride_n of_o heart_n revile_v and_o open_a reproach_v from_o inward_a malice_n the_o foul_a stomach_n betray_v itself_o in_o a_o stink_a breath_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o heart_n vent_v itself_o by_o the_o tongue_n a_o heart_n store_v with_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n will_v discover_v itself_o in_o savoury_a discourse_n 2._o let_v thy_o end_n and_o aim_v in_o speak_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o word_n be_v a_o idle_a word_n and_o utter_o lose_v which_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n either_o speak_v something_o better_a than_o silence_n or_o
off_o and_o exchange_v they_o for_o new_a opinion_n but_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o practice_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o prove_v apostate_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o labour_v therefore_o to_o practice_v the_o truth_n thou_o profess_v hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o the_o more_o thou_o grow_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o thou_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 13.9_o he_o that_o do_v what_o he_o know_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v know_v more_o of_o it_o john_n 7.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o happiness_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o mere_a know_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o in_o live_v according_a to_o they_o and_o express_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o in_o our_o life_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o a_o haeretical_a life_n a_o orthodox_n swearer_n a_o orthodox_n drunkard_n a_o profane_a person_n and_o yet_o zealous_a against_o heretic_n a_o antinomian_n in_o practice_n and_o yet_o a_o declamer_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinomian_o o_o how_o sad_o do_v these_o thing_n sound_v a_o right_a belief_n shall_v have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o deceitful_a under_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o error_n believe_v it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a and_o love_v sin_n it_o will_v easy_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o entertain_v such_o corrupt_a principle_n as_o will_v give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n man_n will_v fain_o have_v that_o true_a which_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o their_o corrupt_a interest_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o harbour_v any_o secret_a lust_n or_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o error_n god_n do_v many_o time_n out_o of_o a_o secret_a judgement_n suffer_v those_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o who_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n soon_o prove_v unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n first_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o the_o woman_n that_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lade_v with_o divers_a lust_n what_o solomon_n therefore_o say_v of_o a_o strange_a woman_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o eccles_n 7.26_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n conceitednesse_n confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o humble_a god_n will_v teach_v but_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a 1_o pet._n 5.5_o pride_n usual_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o ruin_v so_o many_o soul_n in_o these_o day_n proud_a person_n may_v carry_v it_o high_a for_o a_o time_n but_o common_o god_n suffer_v they_o at_o last_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o error_n or_o profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o high-flown_a one_o return_n unto_o they_o if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o mercy_n in_o store_n for_o they_o they_o may_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v their_o folly_n and_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a 4._o beware_v of_o the_o itch_n of_o novelty_n and_o affect_v new_a doctrine_n he_o be_v half_o go_v into_o error_n that_o vain_o covet_v after_o novelty_n and_o listen_v after_o every_o new-fangled_a opinion_n new_a doctrine_n like_o new_a fashion_n do_v usual_o take_v with_o unstable_a mind_n we_o read_v of_o itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o follow_v after_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.6_o but_o christ_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v by_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o there_o be_v no_o new_a way_n thither_o true_a repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v thither_o 5._o expose_v not_o thyself_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o seducer_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n if_o they_o wilful_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o just_a warrant_n and_o call_v run_v into_o the_o company_n of_o seducer_n and_o read_v their_o book_n the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o matth._n 7.15_o not_o to_o go_v after_o they_o luke_n 21.8_o to_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o if_o they_o come_v to_o we_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o bid_v they_o god-speed_n or_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o way_n 2_o ep_n joh._n 10._o but_o possible_o some_o will_v say_v be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5.21_o ans_fw-fr will_v you_o try_v poison_n whether_o it_o will_v kill_v you_o or_o no_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v build_v thereon_o or_o no._n like_o those_o noble_a berean_o act_n 17.11_o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o let_v that_o place_n rom._n 14.1_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n every_o private_a christian_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o cope_v with_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v skilful_a to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o come_v and_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o house_n this_o do_v they_o and_o worse_o that_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v your_o faith_n and_o labour_n to_o shake_v and_o unsettle_v you_o in_o the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o they_o that_o rob_v and_o rifle_v soul_n of_o truth_n be_v worse_a felon_n than_o they_o that_o rob_v and_o rifle_v house_n 6._o forsake_v not_o the_o public_a ordinance_n nor_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o endeavour_n god_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o by_o the_o real_a conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o balk_v the_o know_a and_o ordinary_a way_n wherein_o god_n use_v to_o dispense_v his_o spiritual_a blessing_n wisdom_n dole_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o wisdom_n gate_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o &_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n &_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 7._o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o thy_o own_o particular_a but_o also_o to_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n v._n 3._o thou_o must_v show_v thyself_o a_o champion_n for_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v truth_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o choice_a treasure_n and_o great_a privilege_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v on_o any_o people_n and_o shall_v we_o so_o easy_o and_o tame_o part_v with_o it_o shall_v we_o suffer_v crafty_a person_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o to_o rob_v we_o and_o steal_v from_o we_o our_o best_a treasure_n shall_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o cheat_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n of_o our_o rich_a jewel_n not_o long_o ago_o the_o great_a bicker_n be_v about_o discipline_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
that_o be_v set_v on_o every_o table_n god_n have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o every_o nation_n as_o for_o this_o no_o island_n so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o particular_a promise_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v entail_v on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n if_o we_o slight_v the_o gospel_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v quick_o forfeit_v it_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o when_o the_o israelite_n despise_a manna_n god_n quick_o send_v serpent_n among_o they_o if_o we_o despise_v the_o manna_n of_o his_o word_n and_o count_v it_o light_a food_n god_n may_v just_o send_v serpent_n among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o deceiver_n as_o with_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n may_v poison_v many_o soul_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n 7._o last_o consider_v though_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v to_o the_o nation_n yet_o thou_o or_o i_o may_v quick_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o personal_a opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o cry_v out_o call_v time_n back_o call_v time_n back_o thou_o may_v short_o cry_v out_o call_v sermon_n back_o call_v sabbath_n back_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a if_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o thou_o may_v hear_v some_o one_o sermon_n will_v be_v the_o last_o and_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o such_o a_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o now_o i_o feel_v may_v never_o be_v afford_v i_o again_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a then_o as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o bless_a motion_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n v._o 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n v._o 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n v._o 23._o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n v._o 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v v._o 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n v._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o prov._n 2.3_o yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n v._o 5._o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.3_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n luke_n 8.5_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n mat._n 13.14_o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v v._o 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o v._o 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 1._o thes_n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 24.32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119.162_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warnning_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v prov._n 4.4_o he_o teach_v i_o also_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v v._o 21._o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 11.18_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v 3._o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n neglect_v not_o that_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n many_o people_n in_o this_o age_n not_o understand_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v question_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v they_o aside_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o do_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o gospel-duty_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a to_o
may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o their_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o christian_a parent_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o wilful_o neglect_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v withhold_v their_o child_n from_o christ_n debar_v they_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n leave_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o god_n family_n and_o dangerous_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o adversary_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n ii_o the_o second_o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.4_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n let_v they_o imagine_v they_o hear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v to_o they_o as_o pharoahs_n daughter_n say_v to_o moses_n mother_n exod._n 2.19_o bring_v up_o this_o child_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o must_v as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v they_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o instruct_v and_o educate_v as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o everlasting_a welfare_n they_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v teach_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o perform_v as_o also_o what_o abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o what_o glorious_a reward_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v they_o and_o what_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v early_o instill_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o like_o new_a vessel_n do_v usual_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o put_v into_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v sow_o in_o they_o betimes_o and_o their_o mind_n possess_v with_o a_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o a_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n of_o evil_n and_o wickedness_n as_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a and_o abominable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o early_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n that_o arch_a enemy_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o enough_o to_o instill_v his_o wicked_a principle_n into_o they_o and_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o hurry_v they_o on_o in_o way_n lead_v down_o to_o endless_a perdition_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a account_n will_v those_o parent_n give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n suffer_v their_o child_n to_o remain_v almost_o as_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n iii_o a_o three_o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v to_o bless_v their_o child_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o shall_v by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o blessing_n crave_v all_o needful_a mercy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o they_o child_n of_o many_o prayer_n seldom_o miscarry_v 2._o by_o labour_v to_o be_v such_o person_n themselves_o so_o true_o religious_a that_o a_o blessing_n may_v descend_v from_o they_o on_o their_o posterity_n this_o be_v frequent_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o godly_a man_n that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o best_a course_n any_o parent_n can_v take_v to_o entail_v a_o blessing_n on_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v true_o gracious_a themselves_o iv_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v they_o a_o good_a example_n else_o all_o their_o precept_n and_o counsel_n will_v do_v no_o good_a how_o many_o parent_n be_v there_o that_o by_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n do_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_v their_o own_o child_n this_o consideration_n lay_v a_o most_o strict_a tie_n and_o obligation_n upon_o all_o parent_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n else_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hazard_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o endanger_v their_o child_n also_o and_o what_o a_o inhuman_a cruelty_n be_v that_o v._o they_o must_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o by_o a_o prudent_a discipline_n govern_v they_o and_o guard_v their_o education_n 1._o encourage_v they_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o win_v they_o by_o love_n and_o a_o fair_a and_o kind_a carriage_n that_o they_o may_v delight_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n some_o parent_n by_o too_o much_o austerity_n and_o harshness_n and_o a_o rigorous_a use_n of_o their_o parentall_a authority_n provoke_v and_o exasperate_v their_o child_n so_o that_o they_o dread_v come_v into_o their_o presence_n and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o study_v to_o please_v they_o see_v they_o will_v afford_v they_o no_o countenance_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v col._n 3.21_o parent_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o fair_a mean_n persuasion_n and_o encouragement_n will_v not_o prevail_v nor_o make_v they_o mind_n their_o duty_n than_o another_o course_n must_v be_v take_v sober_a yet_o sharp_a reproof_n must_v be_v use_v if_o that_o fail_v too_o then_o correction_n become_v necessary_a for_o in_o this_o case_n as_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o spare_v his_o rod_n hate_v his_o son_n prov._n 13.24_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o foolish_a fondness_n to_o spare_v stripe_n when_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v unsuccessfull_a but_o this_o correction_n shall_v be_v 1._o timely_o before_o child_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o run_v on_o so_o long_o that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n to_o evil_n and_o have_v contract_v a_o stubbornness_n of_o will._n 2._o moderate_a not_o exceed_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n nor_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o not_o inflict_v in_o anger_n for_o then_o the_o child_n will_v think_v he_o be_v correct_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o fault_n as_o because_o his_o father_n be_v angry_a he_o must_v therefore_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o fault_n show_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o direct_v how_o to_o amend_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n with_o god_n blessing_n to_o reform_v he_o vi_o they_o must_v maintain_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o a_o competency_n according_a to_o their_o estate_n for_o their_o comfortable_a subsistence_n some_o parent_n be_v of_o such_o a_o covetous_a humour_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o thereby_o 1._o lessen_v their_o child_n affection_n towards_o they_o so_o that_o some_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v their_o parent_n death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a sin_n as_o no_o provocation_n from_o a_o parent_n can_v excuse_v in_o a_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o parent_n to_o give_v such_o a_o temptation_n 2._o it_o put_v they_o upon_o shift_n and_o shark_a trick_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o bad_a company_n and_o make_v they_o surfeit_v the_o soon_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o estate_n 3._o the_o parent_n hereby_o loose_a that_o contentment_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o see_v their_o child_n live_v prosperous_o and_o comfortable_o which_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o none_o but_o a_o miser_n or_o earthworm_n will_v exchange_v for_o that_o poor_a pleasure_n of_o have_v money_n in_o the_o chest_n vii_o they_o must_v provide_v some_o good_a and_o honest_a profession_n or_o some_o fit_a way_n of_o employment_n for_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o their_o generation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o may_v avoid_v idleness_n that_o great_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n viii_o they_o must_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v mean_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12.14_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n but_o let_v the_o parent_n be_v careful_a to_o get_v that_o wealth_n honest_o which_o he_o make_v his_o child_n portion_n lest_o a_o curse_n go_v along_o with_o it_o let_v he_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o his_o child_n as_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o honest_o to_o make_v a_o little_a honest_o get_v being_n better_a than_o great_a riches_n get_v unjust_o and_o unrighteous_o prov._n 16.8_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n ix_o and_o last_o
praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n act_n 23.5_o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speakevil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n and_o of_o inferior_n to_o magistrate_n their_o civil_a parent_n i_o come_v now_o to_o those_o of_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n their_o spiritual_a parent_n thus_o st_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gallatian_n chap._n 4.19_o that_o he_o travel_v in_o birth_n of_o they_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o thes_n 5.13_o and_o sure_o this_o will_v seem_v very_o reasonable_a if_o either_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n be_v consider_v or_o 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o employ_v they_o i._o their_o work_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o excellent_a no_o call_v or_o employment_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o rescue_v of_o precious_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o endless_a perdition_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o hard_a work_n they_o be_v 1._o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3.15_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n and_o their_o solicitor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n and_o conversation_n 4._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a 5._o to_o labour_v the_o settle_v the_o distress_a conscience_n 6._o to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n to_o preserve_v they_o 1._o from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 2._o from_o a_o corrupt_a conversation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reclaim_n the_o disorderly_a by_o admonition_n and_o such_o other_o censure_n as_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n their_o work_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o procure_v they_o love_n and_o esteem_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o world_n joseph_n office_n in_o deliver_v out_o corn_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n make_v he_o just_o honour_v by_o the_o egyptian_n how_o worthy_a a_o employment_n be_v it_o then_o to_o deliver_v out_o the_o manna_n of_o god_n word_n the_o food_n of_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o without_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v everlasting_o 2._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o employ_v they_o they_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o ambassador_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o a_o respect_n answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o worse_a business_n than_o people_n ordinary_o consider_v to_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v those_o think_v of_o this_o who_o make_v it_o their_o design_n and_o sport_n to_o put_v affront_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o to_o deride_v the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strict_a account_n require_v of_o all_o that_o derision_n slander_n reproach_n and_o hard_a usage_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n and_o call_v and_o further_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o employ_v they_o then_o let_v those_o consider_v serious_o of_o it_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o this_o sacred_a function_n without_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n on_o his_o own_o head_n shall_v go_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o his_o prince_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o certain_o they_o that_o usurp_v sacred_a office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o due_o fit_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v never_o lawful_o call_v will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o a_o very_a sad_a account_n to_o god_n when_o he_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o this_o their_o presumption_n let_v i_o advise_v such_o to_o read_v the_o story_n of_o corah_n in_o numb_a 16._o who_o be_v arrogant_a and_o ambitious_a will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priesthood_n and_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o plea_n be_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o level_a humour_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v head_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o oppose_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n you_o see_v be_v corahs_n sin_n take_v heed_n of_o imitate_v he_o lest_o you_o perish_v likewise_o in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n judas_n v._n 11._o you_o may_v read_v the_o sad_a end_n of_o he_o and_o his_o company_n num._n 16.32_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n people_n ought_v to_o pay_v to_o their_o minister_n they_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v they_o second_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o bless_v with_o such_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v that_o holy_a call_v faithful_o and_o successful_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o p._n 323._o three_o they_o ought_v conscientious_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a guidance_n and_o direction_n real_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n thereby_o obey_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.17_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v see_v it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n require_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10_o 16._o and_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o public_a preach_n or_o private_a exhortation_n for_o in_o both_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v god_n word_n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o people_z therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o grow_v in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n answerable_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v they_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n and_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o minister_n in_o his_o work_n the_o proficiency_n of_o the_o people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o rejoice_v of_o every_o faithful_a minister_n and_o though_o god_n will_v not_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o success_n but_o his_o sincerity_n and_o industry_n yet_o nothing_o more_o trouble_v he_o then_o to_o see_v his_o multiply_a pain_n not_o answer_v with_o desire_a success_n let_v people_n therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o husbandman_n lay_v his_o ground_n fallow_a when_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v forth_o corn_n so_o as_o to_o quit_v charge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o other_o which_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o mat._n 21.43_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n from_o a_o people_n when_o he_o see_v they_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o they_o four_o see_v
10_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o of_o christian_a and_o brotherly_n reproof_n that_o excellent_a and_o christian_a duty_n of_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v a_o offend_a brother_n be_v in_o these_o day_n too_o much_o neglect_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n though_o it_o be_v the_o real_a good_a turn_n that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o man_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o sinful_a miscarriage_n of_o other_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o make_v conscience_n of_o reprove_v they_o serious_o and_o sober_o to_o their_o face_n when_o people_n fall_v out_o and_o be_v angry_a then_o ordinary_o out_o come_v all_o that_o they_o know_v and_o perhaps_o more_o too_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o passionate_a manner_n to_o disgrace_v each_o other_o but_o how_o seldom_o do_v they_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o order_n to_o their_o amendment_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v therefore_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o duty_n in_o this_o chapter_n let_v i_o premise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a admonition_n 1._o paternal_a or_o authoritative_a 2._o fraternal_a or_o charitative_a of_o this_o latter_a only_o i_o intend_v to_o discourse_v here_o and_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o great_a and_o press_a argument_n there_o be_v for_o it_o 2._o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o main_n prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o 3._o shall_v show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 4._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_v kind_o take_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o who_o benefit_n be_v thereby_o intend_a of_o the_o first_o the_o argument_n for_o this_o duty_n i._o we_o have_v command_n for_o it_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o mat._n 18.15_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n eph._n 5.11_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o ii_o hereby_o we_o may_v much_o advance_v god_n glory_n may_v discountenance_v sin_n may_v promote_v piety_n in_o the_o world_n many_o sin_n may_v be_v suppress_v if_o stander_n by_o will_v but_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o give_v check_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o mild_a reproof_n if_o we_o can_v but_o persuade_v man_n to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v thereby_o bring_v much_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o poor_a creature_n do_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o charitable_a work_n we_o can_v possible_o be_v employ_v in_o viz._n the_o rescue_v of_o precious_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o save_v they_o from_o everlasting_a perdition_n jam._n 5.20_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n we_o read_v exod._n 23.4_o if_o thou_o meet_v with_o thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o v._o 5._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o take_v pity_n and_o care_n of_o our_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o ass_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v our_o very_a enemy_n and_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o thou_o hear_v man_n swear_v toss_v god_n name_v vain_o and_o light_o in_o their_o mouth_n jest_n with_o his_o word_n talk_v filthy_o deride_v holiness_n slander_n good_a man_n plead_v for_o prophannesse_n or_o see_v they_o walk_v in_o unconscionable_a course_n ought_v thou_o not_o to_o admonish_v such_o man_n and_o to_o entreat_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v whither_o such_o course_n tend_v if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n totter_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o some_o deep_a and_o dismal_a pit_n where_o he_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o he_o fall_v in_o have_v not_o thou_o a_o hard_a heart_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o catch_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o stay_v he_o alas_o why_o do_v not_o man_n consider_v then_o what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o lie_v there_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n iv_o we_o shall_v hereby_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v become_v accessary_a to_o man_n go_v on_o in_o sinful_a course_n and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o so_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o ruin_n but_o if_o we_o faithful_o admonish_v offender_n we_o shall_v hereby_o deliver_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o perish_v they_o perish_v to_o themselves_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v act_v 20.26_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o faithful_a reprover_n as_o well_o as_o a_o diligent_a instructor_n v._o if_o this_o duty_n be_v conscientious_o practise_v it_o will_v rob_v satan_n of_o one_o of_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o destroy_v soul_n which_o be_v the_o fashionablenesse_n and_o creditablenesse_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v discredit_v sin_n and_o bring_v christianity_n into_o reputation_n it_o will_v drive_v away_o that_o frivolous_a impertinent_a empty_a conversation_n that_o wanton_a noisome_a discourse_n that_o pass_v for_o the_o only_a entertainment_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n it_o will_v drive_v away_o backbiting_a judge_v censure_a rejoice_v in_o the_o folly_n and_o shame_n of_o other_o which_o be_v the_o very_a bane_n and_o shame_n of_o converse_n and_o society_n vi_o the_o advantage_n be_v great_a that_o will_v accrue_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o discharge_v this_o duty_n faithful_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o prov._n 24.25_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a delight_n will_v arise_v in_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o this_o duty_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v conceive_v against_o it_o obj._n 1_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o painful_a and_o uneasy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v uncivil_a rude_a impertinent_a in_o most_o company_n where_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v be_v laugh_v at_o for_o my_o pain_n or_o jeer_v for_o my_o preciseness_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bear_v disgrace_n or_o i_o shall_v get_v ill_a will_n and_o anger_n from_o the_o party_n i_o reprove_v and_o i_o be_o fearful_a of_o give_v offence_n etc._n etc._n sol._n have_v god_n command_v thou_o a_o duty_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n we_o shall_v more_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o sinful_a creature_n by_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n than_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o neglect_v our_o duty_n this_o objection_n suppose_v a_o man_n loath_a to_o serve_v god_n or_o his_o brother_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o any_o thing_n be_v thou_o to_o let_v he_o drop_v into_o hell_n quiet_o for_o fear_v of_o anger_v he_o or_o derive_v some_o of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o thou_o be_v thou_o out_o of_o fearfulness_n or_o bashfulness_n out_o of_o a_o sluggish_a cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o let_v he_o go_v undisturbed_o to_o hell_n the_o civility_n of_o not_o reprove_v a_o brother_n when_o there_o be_v need_n amount_v to_o this_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o see_v he_o be_v poison_v and_o not_o dare_v present_v
sinner_n say_v we_o shall_v snatch_v such_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n v._o 23._o obj._n 6._o but_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o must_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o and_o what_o be_v lewd_a sinner_n but_o such_o sol._n every_o disorderly_a liver_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n for_o of_o some_o such_o paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 3.15_o and_o say_v we_o must_v not_o account_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n who_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o account_v as_o dog_n and_o swine_n appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n even_o such_o as_o not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o swinish_a baseness_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o a_o reproof_n but_o out_o of_o a_o doggish_a rage_n and_o fierceness_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o good_a will_n to_o their_o soul_n offer_v to_o loosen_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n thraldom_n and_o to_o help_v they_o on_o towards_o heaven_n lest_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o if_o you_o meet_v then_o at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o desperate_a wretch_n that_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o violence_n from_o if_o you_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o sin_n you_o may_v forbear_v meddle_v with_o they_o and_o see_v they_o will_v be_v filthy_a let_v they_o be_v filthy_a still_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n let_v they_o swear_v on_o swagger_v on_o drink_v on_o and_o at_o last_o despair_n die_v and_o be_v damn_v o_o sad_a condition_n who_o bowel_n do_v not_o turn_v within_o he_o that_o think_v of_o their_o woeful_a misery_n but_o as_o for_o other_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o endeavour_v their_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v conceive_v against_o this_o duty_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o give_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o it_o i._o labour_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o thyself_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o advantage_n towards_o other_o ii_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o thy_o end_n and_o intention_n be_v upright_a and_o sincere_a in_o this_o business_n take_v need_n thou_o be_v not_o move_v to_o this_o duty_n out_o of_o any_o proud_a humour_n of_o contradict_v or_o control_v other_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v other_o or_o out_o of_o vain_a glory_n and_o a_o secret_a ambitious_a desire_n of_o purchase_v to_o thyself_o a_o name_n or_o for_o any_o such_o by_o and_o base_a end_n but_o let_v thy_o motive_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o discharge_v thy_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o abate_v sin_n and_o advance_v holiness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o save_v thy_o brother_n soul_n iii_o look_v well_o to_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o offere_v to_o reprove_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o to_o who_o thou_o addresse_v thy_o reproof_n else_o thou_o mistake_v thy_o mark_n iv_o before_o thou_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n send_v up_o fervent_a prayer_n either_o solemn_a supplication_n if_o thou_o have_v time_n or_o secret_a mental_a ejaculation_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o direct_v assist_v and_o bless_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o benefit_n thy_o admonition_n be_v design_v v._o let_v the_o reproof_n thou_o do_v minister_v be_v usher_v in_o with_o preface_n of_o good_a will_n and_o manage_v with_o evidence_n of_o love_n pity_n and_o real_a affection_n to_o the_o party_n reprove_v reproof_n be_v a_o bitter_a pill_n and_o sometime_o must_v be_v leap_v up_o in_o sugar_n and_o pap_n but_o not_o so_o neither_o as_o to_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o operation_n when_o we_o reprehend_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o many_o time_n to_o commend_v what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v we_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o they_o as_o to_o reprehend_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o take_v reproof_n the_o better_a vi_o be_v serious_a in_o reprehend_v other_o a_o loose_a and_o trifle_a reprehension_n between_o jest_n and_o earnest_n usual_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o rather_o confirm_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o sin_n than_o reform_v he_o well_o may_v he_o think_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o he_o leave_v his_o sin_n or_o no_o when_o he_o see_v other_o make_v but_o a_o jest_n at_o it_o solomon_n say_v fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n prov._n 14.9_o let_v thy_o heart_n therefore_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n the_o danger_n the_o party_n soul_n be_v in_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o show_v he_o plain_o and_o serious_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o vii_o back_o and_o confirm_v thy_o reproof_n with_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o party_n may_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v god_n reprove_v he_o rather_o than_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v but_o mind_v he_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v concern_v man_n in_o his_o condition_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o as_o thou_o will_v nor_o as_o he_o will_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o but_o as_o god_n will_v now_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o such_o as_o live_v thus_o and_o thus_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v where_o such_o course_n will_v end_v and_o what_o must_v needs_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o do_v not_o timely_o repent_v and_o forsake_v those_o evil_a way_n viii_o be_v discreet_a in_o minister_a reproof_n call_v in_o prudence_n to_o assist_v charity_n distinguish_v prudent_o between_o person_n and_o person_n for_o though_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v except_o they_o be_v dog_n or_o swine_n or_o obstinate_a obdurate_a heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o caution_n st._n judas_n give_v we_o judas_n v._n 22._o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o flexible_a nature_n and_o therefore_o fair_a and_o love_a admonition_n be_v likely_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o some_o be_v harden_v and_o obdurate_a sinner_n these_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v sharp_o tit._n 1.13_o when_o gentle_a mean_n will_v not_o do_v and_o with_o fear_n must_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n i._n e._n must_v be_v terrify_v with_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n ix_o be_v impartial_a in_o reprehend_v those_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o reprehend_v do_v not_o do_v in_o reprove_v man_n as_o saul_n do_v in_o execute_v the_o command_n he_o have_v against_o amalek_n who_o spare_v the_o fat_a and_o chief_a and_o destroy_v only_o the_o refuse_n put_v on_o a_o true_o noble_a and_o christian_a resolution_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n in_o perform_v thy_o duty_n to_o god_n god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o by_o another_o and_o sin_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o another_o therefore_o one_o shall_v be_v admonish_v as_o well_o as_o another_o great_a man_n shall_v be_v admonish_v because_o their_o temptation_n be_v great_a and_o because_o they_o may_v do_v great_a good_a or_o hurt_n by_o their_o example_n and_o the_o mean_a shall_v be_v admonish_v also_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v as_o precious_a as_o the_o other_o and_o poor_a creature_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o very_o insensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n x._o do_v not_o strive_v to_o make_v any_o man_n more_o guilty_a than_o he_o be_v if_o he_o deny_v the_o charge_n and_o plead_v his_o innocency_n fair_o and_o friendly_o lie_v open_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o thou_o speak_v but_o at_o no_o hand_n stand_v much_o upon_o doubtful_a proof_n nor_o wrest_v thing_n to_o the_o worst_a sense_n but_o accept_v of_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n of_o word_n and_o action_n
to_o perish_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o cause_v the_o widow_n heart_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n i_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n be_v i_o to_o the_o lame_a i_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n job_n 29.13_o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o improve_v their_o estate_n prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v repay_v he_o again_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n can_v pay_v thou_o yet_o god_n become_v his_o surety_n and_o will_v pay_v thou_o assure_o yea_o full_o and_o abundant_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n where_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o put_v it_o into_o christ_n hand_n by_o relieve_v his_o poor_a member_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o alas_o though_o god_n have_v make_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o charitable_a yet_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o hardly_o people_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n they_o can_v spend_v free_o on_o their_o pride_n or_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n and_o sacrifice_v liberal_o to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o credit_n but_o what_o niggardize_n and_o pinch_a be_v there_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n let_v they_o meet_v in_o a_o inn_n or_o tavern_n upon_o business_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o kindness_n than_o what_o strive_v be_v there_o who_o shall_v pay_v and_o who_o shall_v pay_v most_o what_o throw_v down_o their_o money_n on_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o backward_o and_o dull_a and_o close-fisted_n be_v they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v be_v a_o better_a account_n item_n so_o much_o spend_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a so_o much_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n or_o good_a learning_n so_o much_o expend_v for_o public_a good_a use_n rather_o than_o this_o item_n so_o much_o spend_v on_o pride_n so_o much_o spend_v on_o lust_n so_o much_o in_o game_n and_o in_o luxury_n and_o riot_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o persuade_v rich_a man_n not_o to_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o their_o charity_n till_o their_o death_n out_o of_o a_o infidel_n fear_n they_o shall_v want_v themselves_o before_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v as_o one_o well_o advise_v make_v their_o own_o hand_n their_o executor_n and_o their_o own_o eye_n their_o overseer_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v like_o the_o sheep_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o live_v than_o like_o the_o swine_n to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o till_o they_o die_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o some_o few_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v exercise_v our_o charity_n 1._o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o glory_n take_v heed_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o thy_o motive_n he_o that_o give_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.8_o let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n &_o mat._n 6.1_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o cheerful_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o deut._n 15.10_o thy_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v when_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n etc._n etc._n 3._o liberal_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o thy_o estate_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_n spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o very_a imprudent_a husbandman_n that_o to_o save_v a_o little_a seed_n at_o present_a will_v sow_v so_o thin_a as_o to_o spoil_v his_o crop_n and_o the_o same_o folly_n it_o will_v be_v in_o we_o if_o by_o the_o sparingness_n and_o niggardize_n of_o our_o alm_n we_o make_v ourselves_o a_o lank_a harvest_n hereafter_o â—nd_v lose_v the_o reward_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o liberal_a almes-giver_n now_o liberality_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o so_o much_o by_o what_o be_v give_v as_o by_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n it_o be_v not_o how_o much_o but_o out_o of_o how_o much_o that_o god_n look_v at_o in_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o the_o apostle_n advise_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o lay_v by_o something_o in_o bank_n for_o good_a use_n either_o weekly_a monthly_o quarterly_a or_o yearly_o as_o may_v best_o suit_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n condition_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a of_o somewhat_o to_o give_v when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o and_o then_o their_o charity_n will_v flow_v more_o steely_a without_o any_o regret_n or_o grudge_v of_o heart_n which_o those_o that_o leave_v all_o to_o occasional_a charity_n be_v many_o time_n in_o danger_n of_o 4._o humble_o and_o thankful_o let_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n attend_v thy_o charity_n to_o man_n bless_v god_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o needy_a person_n thyself_o bless_v he_o for_o give_v thou_o both_o a_o ability_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v though_o god_n have_v lift_v thou_o up_o in_o this_o world_n above_o those_o thou_o relieve_v yet_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o be_v low_o in_o thy_o own_o eye_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o divine_a and_o affectionate_a thanksgiving_n of_o holy_a david_n in_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n v._n 12._o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o v._o 13._o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n v._o 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o poeple_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o deut._n 8.12_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o dwell_v therein_o v._o 13._o and_o when_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v multiply_v v._o 14._o beware_v lest_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n v._o 17._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n v._o 18._o but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o prov._n 29.7_o the_o righteous_a consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o wicked_a regard_v not_o to_o know_v it_o eccles_n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n v._o 2._o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n isa_n 58.6_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v chosex_v v._o 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n v._o 10._o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n act_n 10.4_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cornelius_z thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n heb._n 13.16_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a prov._n 22.9_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bountiful_a eye_n shall_v be_v bless_v forbe_n give_v of_o his_o bread_n to_o the_o poor_a prov._n 28.27_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v but_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o eye_n shall_v
drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n v._o 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o v._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n v._o 28._o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_n not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v v._o 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o v._o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n v_o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v v._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o v._o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o see_v more_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 215._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o young_a and_o old_a first_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o young_a sort_n all_o young_a person_n shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o high_a concernment_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v real_o good_a and_o true_o religious_a betimes_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v 1._o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o press_v they_o to_o it_o 2._o answer_v such_o objection_n and_o labour_n to_o remove_v such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o be_v conceive_v against_o it_o 3._o give_v some_o direction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v advise_v herein_o there_o be_v many_o weighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o i._o god_n now_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o consider_v 1._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o he_o and_o can_v possible_o be_v happy_a without_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o he_o though_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o may_v just_o destroy_v they_o 3._o he_o offer_v they_o better_a term_n and_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o than_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o where_o else_o either_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n the_o two_o genuine_a and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n and_o death_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o intolerable_a indignity_n and_o affront_n put_v upon_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o any_o to_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o offer_v they_o so_o fair_a term_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o devil_n slavery_n who_o they_o know_v intend_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n ii_o delay_n be_v exceed_o dangerous_a 1._o life_n be_v uncertain_a prov._n 27.1_o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o young_a man_n may_v reckon_v upon_o year_n when_o possible_o they_o have_v not_o month_n to_o live_v consider_v how_o quick_a god_n be_v with_o some_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o their_o sin_n time_n be_v precious_a redeem_v it_o for_o on_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n 2._o grace_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n psal_n 95.7_o and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n gather_v the_o manna_n while_o it_o fall_v come_v in_o while_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o esau_n come_v too_o late_o for_o a_o blessing_n 3._o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v the_o more_o unfit_a unable_a and_o indispose_a thou_o will_v be_v to_o return_v now_o thy_o part_n be_v fresh_a and_o thy_o affection_n vigorous_a if_o thou_o will_v enter_v thyself_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n may_v thou_o attain_v unto_o what_o a_o good_a scholar_n a_o good_a proficient_a may_v thou_o be_v but_o if_o thou_o delay_v then_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n thou_o be_v 1._o sin_n will_v be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o stupify_a thy_o conscience_n and_o so_o will_v make_v thy_o return_n the_o more_o difficult_a now_o may_n be_v thou_o have_v some_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n thou_o will_v quick_o lose_v it_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n call_v 2._o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v more_o and_o more_o engage_v and_o entangle_v thy_o affection_n if_o thou_o give_v not_o thyself_o to_o god_n while_o young_a before_o thou_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o hazardous_a whether_o the_o world_n will_v not_o carry_v away_o thy_o heart_n and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o lose_v thy_o soul_n in_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n 3._o the_o devil_n will_v get_v strong_a possession_n every_o soul_n be_v either_o god_n temple_n or_o the_o devil_n house_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o cast_v satan_n out_o where_o he_o have_v have_v many_o year_n possession_n the_o long_a any_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o great_a power_n god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v over_o they_o 4._o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v the_o more_o thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n isa_n 6.10_o go_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v god_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o call_v for_o mercy_n who_o will_v not_o before_o hearken_v to_o the_o call_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o many_o repulse_n may_v go_v away_o aggrieve_v god_n may_v smite_v thou_o with_o stupidity_n and_o senslessenesse_n that_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o and_o beside_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o any_o man_n who_o wise_a shall_v be_v false_a to_o he_o and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o follow_v after_o stranger_n in_o her_o young_a time_n will_v receive_v she_o at_o last_o in_o her_o old_a age_n why_o will_v thou_o think_v then_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o do_v real_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o young_a it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o whether_o ever_o thou_o be_v convert_v or_o no._n it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o man_n habituate_v and_o long_o accustom_v to_o sin_n do_v ever_o change_v their_o black_a skin_n as_o the_o reverend_n mr._n burgess_n well_o observe_v iii_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n wherein_o he_o may_v reasonable_o think_v he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n if_o not_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o speedy_o turn_v to_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o thy_o youth_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n thou_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o who_o will_v serve_v such_o a_o master_n iv_o consider_v there_o be_v many_o great_a advantage_n that_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o 1._o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v hereby_o prevent_v those_o that_o get_v bruise_n and_o strain_n when_o young_a feel_v they_o when_o they_o grow_v old_a o_o what_o anguish_n and_o pain_n of_o conscience_n have_v they_o that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o sin_n and_o commit_v great_a one_o
if_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n at_o last_o o_o what_o a_o cut_a consideration_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o old_a people_n to_o cast_v their_o eye_n back_o upon_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o sin_n and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o sorrow_n will_v manasses_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v escape_v if_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v in_o their_o young_a year_n so_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v betimes_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o have_v all_o that_o trouble_n and_o grief_n of_o spirit_n for_o persecute_v the_o church_n 2._o thou_o may_v hereby_o come_v to_o some_o eminency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n betimes_o upon_o his_o trade_n we_o say_v be_v like_a to_o grow_v rich_a whereas_o one_o that_o have_v be_v prodigal_a in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o a_o spendthrift_n if_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o elder_a year_n begin_v to_o be_v wise_a yet_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n at_o it_o so_o they_o that_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n betimes_o and_o consecrate_v their_o young_a year_n to_o he_o o_o how_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n may_v they_o grow_v 3._o thy_o joy_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v the_o great_a thou_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o thy_o peace_n and_o comfort_n all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n thou_o be_v feed_v on_o onion_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v manna_n thou_o be_v feed_v on_o husk_n with_o the_o prodigal_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o fat_a calf_n what_o be_v all_o the_o noisome_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n the_o delight_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o more_o service_n thou_o will_v do_v for_o god_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n alas_o it_o be_v little_a he_o can_v do_v for_o god_n before_o night_n a_o old_a man_n that_o be_v late_o convert_v order_v this_o to_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o tombstone_n here_o lie_v a_o old_a man_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a suppose_v a_o man_n after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o sin_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v convert_v he_o have_v need_n of_o methuselah_n age_n to_o bewail_v his_o former_a miscarriage_n and_o to_o do_v service_n for_o god_n who_o he_o have_v so_o dishonour_v oh_o think_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o can_v thou_o begin_v too_o soon_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o deserve_v so_o infinite_o well_o of_o thou_o 5._o it_o will_v make_v not_o only_o thy_o life_n but_o thy_o death_n also_o comfortable_a when_o death_n come_v thou_o will_v have_v this_o good_a evidence_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n that_o thou_o do_v turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o in_o thy_o youth_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n and_o prime_n of_o thy_o day_n thou_o will_v not_o then_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o dread_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o think_v delightful_o of_o he_o as_o a_o long_a experience_a friend_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o surrender_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v report_v of_o adrian_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o soul_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v thou_o be_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v jovial_a nor_o merry_a more_o o_o my_o soul_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v therefore_o do_v those_o thing_n now_o which_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v do_v and_o leave_v those_o thing_n undo_v which_o thou_o suppose_v will_v not_o yield_v thou_o comfort_v in_o that_o hour_n 6._o and_o last_o the_o soon_o thou_o engage_a thy_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o service_n thou_o do_v he_o in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a will_v be_v thy_o reward_n in_o heaven_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o young_a person_n may_v make_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n so_o soon_o obj._n 1_o we_o shall_v hereby_o lose_v our_o chief_a time_n of_o pleasure_n sol._n you_o shall_v exchange_v dirt_n for_o gold_n and_o the_o draff_n of_o swine_n for_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n your_o sinful_a pleasure_n for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n religion_n will_v abridge_v you_o of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n which_o be_v rank_a poison_n to_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v allow_v you_o recreation_n that_o be_v lawful_a expedient_a seasonable_a and_o moderate_a and_o which_o may_v fit_v you_o more_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o general_n or_o particular_a call_v see_v the_o rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chap._n under_o the_o five_o direction_n to_o the_o rich._n pag_n 490_o obj._n 2._o we_o do_v but_o as_o most_o young_a people_n do_v and_o as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o sol._n if_o you_o sin_v with_o other_o you_o must_v expect_v to_o suffer_v with_o other_o they_o that_o be_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o iniquity_n must_v be_v brethren_n also_o in_o misery_n the_o old_a world_n sin_v together_o and_o be_v drown_v together_o you_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n look_v not_o at_o what_o other_o do_v but_o at_o what_o god_n command_v exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a obj._n 3_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n sol._n be_v it_o more_o ado_n than_o god_n word_n require_v read_v and_o judge_n luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.15_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v if_o the_o righteous_a hardly_o i._n e._n with_o much_o strive_n diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n attain_v salvation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o negligent_a secure_a sinner_n can_v any_o think_v of_o ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n who_o heart_n disrellish_a holiness_n and_o can_v away_o with_o it_o as_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o obj_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v young_a enough_o we_o intend_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n hereafter_o but_o not_o yet_o sol._n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o delay_n see_v before_o pag._n 510_o in_o all_o likelihood_n there_o be_v many_o in_o hell_n that_o think_v of_o turn_v hereafter_o obj._n 5._o we_o shall_v be_v flout_v and_o jeer_v if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o precise_a so_o soon_o sol._n what_o be_v reproach_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n other_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o endure_v a_o jeer_n to_o the_o endure_v a_o burn_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deciever_n and_o yet_o true_a mat._n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n v._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n obj._n 6._o we_o shall_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o other_o sol._n so_o you_o may_v and_o yet_o make_v but_o a_o bad_a shift_n neither_o it_o be_v small_a comfort_n to_o have_v companion_n in_o hell_n dives_n do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v ease_v his_o torment_n to_o have_v his_o brethren_n come_v to_o he_o obj._n 7._o we_o see_v many_o that_o once_o seem_v forward_o in_o religion_n do_v fall_v off_o some_o to_o open_a profaneness_n and_o some_o into_o error_n and_o strange_a opinion_n sol._n
i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o see_v any_o that_o seem_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o prove_v meteor_n and_o fall_a star_n but_o though_o some_o fall_n yet_o through_o grace_n many_o stand_n and_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o our_o saviour_n own_o disciple_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o the_o fall_v of_o some_o professor_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o continual_o jealous_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o humble_a and_o cease_v from_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o devil_n aim_v all_o he_o can_v to_o foil_n professor_n if_o he_o can_v but_o foil_v one_o of_o they_o he_o blur_v their_o profession_n make_v other_o rich_a of_o it_o and_o so_o advance_v his_o own_o kingdom_n mighty_o therefore_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o make_v we_o more_o humble_a and_o watchful_a and_o cause_v we_o often_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o god_n glory_n be_v our_o aim_n and_o end_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v in_o humility_n and_o integrity_n walk_v before_o he_o obj._n 8._o god_n be_v merciful_a we_o see_v mercy_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o example_n without_o a_o promise_n here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o late_a repentance_n but_o where_o have_v we_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v repentance_n at_o last_o to_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o example_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a time_n what_o if_o our_o saviour_n on_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v please_v by_o this_o rare_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o honour_v his_o cross_n will_v this_o afford_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o especial_o to_o wilful_a sinner_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o thief_n have_v ever_o know_v christ_n before_o or_o have_v ever_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v any_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o plead_v this_o who_o sit_v daily_a under_o the_o call_v and_o entreaty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o case_n will_v minister_v little_a comfort_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o sin_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o give_v some_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v advise_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o concernment_n to_o they_o i_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o usual_o undo_v young_a people_n such_o be_v 1._o carelessness_n want_v of_o consideration_n and_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o most_o concern_v they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o dissolute_a negligence_n without_o ever_o ask_v themselves_o what_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o god_n ward_n be_v 2_o a_o eager_a follow_a youthful_a lust_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2_o tim._n 2.22_o to_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n &_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o lust_n that_o have_v carry_v away_o and_o bury_v million_o of_o other_o young_a person_n in_o perdition_n stand_v ready_a to_o carry_v they_o the_o same_o way_n if_o prevent_v grace_n come_v not_o in_o to_o deliver_v they_o 3._o pride_n of_o wit_n part_n strength_n beauty_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o headinesse_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n against_o good_a counsel_n carnal_a reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v usual_o young_a man_n counsellor_n and_o very_o bad_a one_o 5._o slight_v religion_n and_o whatever_o be_v serious_a as_o too_o strict_a for_o they_o 6._o put_v the_o day_n of_o death_n far_o from_o they_o and_o flatter_a themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n 7._o ill_o company_n that_o great_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o compare_v themselves_o with_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o themselves_o think_v that_o a_o excuse_n for_o they_o that_o other_o be_v worse_o ii_o let_v they_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o save_a knowledge_n lay_v in_o their_o mind_n betimes_o so_o that_o they_o thorough_o understand_v how_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o be_v like_o child_n easy_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o too_o many_o now_o a_o day_n be_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o right_a knowledge_n iii_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o understand_v betimes_o wherein_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v namely_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n every_o one_o natural_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o people_n common_o mistake_v the_o way_n to_o it_o therefore_o it_o high_o concern_v all_o young_a person_n to_o be_v early_o acquaint_v and_o deep_o possess_v how_o they_o may_v steer_v a_o right_a course_n both_o to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o iv_o let_v they_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o self-reflexion_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o awakening_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o v._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o conscience_n when_o conscience_n say_v do_v it_o not_o let_v they_o listen_v to_o that_o voice_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n tender_a vi_o let_v they_o decline_v such_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n as_o they_o foresee_v be_v like_a to_o ensnare_v they_o and_o especial_o ill_a company_n which_o have_v ruin_v thousand_o vii_o let_v they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o serious_a sober_a mind_v and_o experience_a christian_n from_o such_o they_o may_v reap_v exceed_o great_a benefit_n viii_o and_o last_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o have_v throw_v down_o many_o young_a professor_n from_o a_o great_a hopefulness_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o devil_n will_v attempt_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o foil_v they_o by_o draw_v they_o either_o into_o some_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o some_o scandalous_a practice_n let_v they_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o set_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n suspect_v themselves_o and_o lean_v on_o his_o goodness_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o psal_n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n tit._n 2_o 6._o young_a man_n likewise_o exhort_v to_o be_v soberminded_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o but_o i_o obadiah_n thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n 2_o chron._n 34.3_o for_o josiah_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o john_n v._n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n psal_n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n lest_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o thou_o jer._n 22.21_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n not_o
be_v of_o god_n grant_v or_o their_o own_o frame_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n or_o promise_v from_o god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o whether_o they_o do_v only_o strong_o presume_v it_o without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n oh_o what_o loose_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n do_v many_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o their_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o formal_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.28_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o who_o have_v only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o who_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v so_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a upon_o who_o heart_n the_o save_a work_n of_o conversion_n have_v pass_v who_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n real_o turn_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o fair_a and_o broad_a leaf_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n will_v nothing_o avail_v if_o the_o fruit_n of_o real_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v want_v gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o their_o moral_n and_o civil_a deportment_n their_o fair_a and_o honest_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o freedom_n from_o gross_a sin_n now_o though_o outward_a righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v commendable_a but_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o by_o that_o only_a we_o can_v conclude_v any_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o god_n ward_n for_o 1._o you_o shall_v find_v it_o many_o time_n accompany_v with_o ignorance_n or_o very_o little_a savoury_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o such_o person_n usual_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o mere_a moral_a change_n and_o freedom_n from_o gross_a sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o moral_a virtue_n no_o new_a nature_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o the_o old_a nature_n only_o varnish_v over_o with_o civil_a education_n 3._o there_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v for_o the_o most_o part_n any_o great_a prize_v of_o christ_n or_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o real_o unite_v to_o he_o no_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v 4._o the_o chief_a care_n be_v usual_o about_o a_o outward_a fairness_n and_o unblameableness_n of_o conversation_n little_a care_n about_o mortification_n of_o inward_a lust_n &_o right_o temper_v the_o affection_n true_a grace_n press_v upon_o we_o heart-duty_n as_o well_o as_o external_a obedience_n &_o prohibit_n inward_a and_o heart-sin_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 5._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a aim_n and_o end_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o whatever_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o there_o be_v usual_o a_o great_a care_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o of_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o man_n very_o just_a in_o their_o deal_n good_a neighbour_n and_o of_o a_o commendable_a conversation_n as_o to_o the_o world_n who_o yet_o may_n be_v be_v very_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n worship_n of_o family_n duty_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n nay_o many_o time_n be_v profess_v hater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o practical_a power_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v more_o be_v require_v than_o mere_a civility_n and_o a_o outward_a moral_a uprightness_n to_o ground_n a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o yet_o when_o god_n have_v save_o enlighten_v his_o soul_n what_o a_o doom_n do_v he_o pass_v upon_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o self_n righteousness_n dung_n which_o he_o account_v gold_n before_o 3._o some_o reformation_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o have_v leave_v some_o sin_n they_o be_v former_o give_v to_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o forbear_n of_o some_o sin_n but_o a_o inward_a loathe_n hate_v abhor_v and_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a state_n there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n to_o mortify_v inward_a lust_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v slay_v not_o die_v of_o itself_o if_o thy_o lust_n and_o sin_n rather_o leave_v thou_o than_o thou_o they_o or_o abate_v and_o die_v mere_o through_o age_n or_o the_o decay_n of_o natural_a vigour_n this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o age_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v leave_v thy_o former_a sin_n and_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o for_o thy_o credit_n sake_n or_o profit_n or_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n god_n delight_v in_o 4._o the_o good_a opinion_n other_o have_v of_o they_o other_o think_v they_o good_a christian_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o think_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o another_o to_o think_v well_o of_o we_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o a_o fair_a outward_a deportment_n free_a from_o scandal_n and_o offence_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o another_o to_o think_v well_o of_o we_o but_o we_o must_v feel_v some_o inward_a save_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o judge_v our_o own_o condition_n to_o be_v good_a 5._o compare_v themselves_o with_o other_o they_o find_v they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o other_o but_o it_o be_v no_o security_n to_o any_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o except_o those_o other_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n 6._o the_o untroublednesse_n of_o their_o conscience_n all_o untroubledness_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o safe_a condition_n some_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n security_n sleepiness_n deadness_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n great_a judgement_n to_o afford_v a_o man_n a_o untroubled_a conscience_n in_o a_o sinful_a course_n to_o be_v like_o jonah_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o yet_o fast_o asleep_a but_o now_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n usual_o follow_v upon_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o resign_v the_o soul_n up_o to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n such_o a_o conscience_n do_v not_o only_o not_o accuse_v as_o the_o slumber_a conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v and_o comfort_n upon_o gospel_n ground_n 7._o they_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v well_o in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o may_v and_o yet_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 8._o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o pardon_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o merciful_a king_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o upon_o what_o term_n have_v he_o promise_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n for_o our_o hope_n of_o pardon_n must_v have_v some_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n for_o its_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n or_o else_o we_o do_v but_o mere_o delude_v ourselves_o and_o we_o must_v also_o know_v that_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o his_o threaten_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n try_v your_o hope_n therefore_o before_o you_o trust_v they_o examine_v and_o prove_v whether_o you_o be_v such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n or_o no_o have_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n to_o any_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n that_o repent_v not_o of_o they_o nor_o betake_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n but_o possible_o most_o ancient_a people_n will_v here_o tell_v i_o they_o do_v repent_v they_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o alas_o how_o miserable_o
evil_a fancy_n rove_a and_o range_v lust_n and_o covet_n of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n arise_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o accompany_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n though_o our_o will_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n the_o deed_n be_v condemn_v that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o also_o the_o settle_a will_n and_o resolve_v determination_n to_o act_v it_o but_o here_o evil_a thought_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o bubling_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o very_a desire_n and_o lust_n and_o loose_a hanker_a after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n be_v forbid_v though_o there_o be_v no_o full_a consent_n give_v thereto_o 3._o envy_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o suffering_n 4._o all_o inordinate_a motion_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o heart_n after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o 5._o not_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v evil_a thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n but_o favour_v and_o entertain_v they_o roll_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o our_o mind_n not_o labour_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o subdue_v lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n unbelief_n impenitency_n unbelief_n have_v several_a degree_n i._n not_o labour_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o with_o the_o duty_n promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o though_o it_o contain_v the_o best_a glad-tiding_n and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o we_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v ii_o not_o assent_v to_o it_o so_o firm_o as_o we_o shall_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o any_o new_a erroneous_a fancy_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n iii_o not_o so_o love_v esteem_v and_o high_o value_v of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v that_o miracle_n of_o divine_a bounty_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o wonderful_o manifest_v towards_o we_o in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o iv_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n and_o undervalue_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o render_v christ_n passion_n of_o none_o effect_n not_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n not_o count_v he_o all_o in_o all_o not_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o he_o and_o he_o crucify_v by_o who_o alone_o we_o receive_v atonement_n not_o esteem_v his_o favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n itself_o v._n not_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n not_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o much_o readiness_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o steadfastness_n as_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o do_v require_v not_o improve_n nor_o apply_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o gospel-promise_n unto_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o our_o heritage_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n vi_o be_v apt_a to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o righteousness_n our_o own_o service_n or_o grace_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o saviourship_n vii_o not_o own_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o well_o for_o our_o lord_n as_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o prophet_n to_o guide_v we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n &_o this_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n do_v prove_v many_o time_n a_o root_n of_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o second_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v impenitency_n which_o have_v several_a degree_n also_o i._o when_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n discover_v to_o we_o our_o miserable_a and_o lose_v condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o any_o proportion_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v pardon_n ii_o not_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o our_o sin_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o our_o particular_a fail_n but_o rather_o to_o hide_v and_o excuse_v they_o iii_o not_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a injustice_n folly_n unkindness_n we_o have_v express_v by_o they_o iu._n not_o resolve_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o not_o improve_n advantage_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o subdue_a of_o they_o v._o refuse_v to_o repent_v though_o god_n vouchsafe_v time_n and_o mean_n harden_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v prone_a to_o maintain_v justify_v or_o extenuate_v sin_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n upon_o these_o head_n not_o only_o sick_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o health_n also_o shall_v examine_v themselves_o when_o they_o intend_v more_o solemn_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v have_v further_o help_v herein_o from_o dr_n wilkins_n discourse_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n when_o sick_a person_n therefore_o have_v advance_v thus_o far_o let_v they_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n ask_v themselves_o three_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o right_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o christ_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n what_o be_v his_o office_n what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v sin_n undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o crucify_v and_o subdue_v our_o lust_n mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o work_v faith_n to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o recover_v god_n interest_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n four_o whether_o they_o have_v and_o how_o long_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n apply_v themselves_o to_o christ_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v their_o pardon_n procure_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o have_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o their_o nature_n sanctify_v whether_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o rid_v they_o of_o their_o distemper_n whether_o they_o have_v accept_v he_o as_o their_o prophet_n to_o guide_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o groundlesse_o and_o presumptuous_o as_o carnal_a people_n do_v only_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o hell_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v without_o yield_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n five_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a adamical_a nature_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o to_o subdue_v pride_n earthly-mindedness_a sensuality_n self-love_n malice_n envy_n and_o other_o vile_a affection_n so_o that_o they_o
he_o who_o lie_v but_o a_o few_o day_n sick_a and_o have_v strength_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v resistance_n that_o christian_a who_o love_n to_o his_o life_n and_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n consume_v and_o die_v will_v more_o easy_o part_n with_o they_o than_o he_o who_o love_n be_v strong_a to_o they_o as_o the_o reverend_n mr._n gurnal_a excellent_o express_v it_o in_o his_o christian_a armour_n we_o shall_v consider_v we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a country_n of_o holy_a soul_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v provide_v for_o our_o removal_n out_o of_o this_o strange_a country_n we_o shall_v pack_v up_o and_o send_v our_o best_a thing_n aforehand_o namely_o our_o love_n our_o heart_n our_o delight_n our_o joy_n before_o we_o set_v out_o ourselves_o for_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n five_o consider_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a shall_v not_o much_o fear_n death_n i_o confess_v nothing_o can_v sweeten_v death_n and_o make_v it_o desirable_a to_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n sour_a and_o sharp_a will_v ask_v much_o sugar_n to_o make_v they_o sweet_a death_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o most_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a taste_n to_o a_o creature_n palate_n that_o may_v be_v believe_v it_o a_o man_n can_v think_v with_o any_o comfort_n of_o put_v his_o head_n into_o another_o world_n if_o he_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o hope_n christ_n will_v own_v he_o there_o for_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o dread_v death_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a shall_v die_v but_o once_o i._n e._n a_o natural_a death_n only_o the_o wicked_a die_n twice_o not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n the_o natural_a death_n stand_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n rev._n 20_o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o namely_o natural_o shall_v die_v twice_o natural_o and_o spiritual_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v twice_o i._n e._n beside_o his_o natural_a birth_n have_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o shall_v die_v but_o once_o namely_o a_o natural_a death_n 2._o death_n be_v not_o a_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o only_o a_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n such_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n to_o die_v be_v gain_v for_o 1._o though_o death_n separate_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o it_o can_v separate_v neither_o of_o they_o from_o christ._n as_o in_o christ_n death_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v subsist_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o though_o when_o the_o saint_n die_v soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v yet_o after_o this_o separation_n both_o remain_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n because_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o we_o see_v then_o that_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v each_o from_o other_o at_o death_n yet_o as_o to_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o disjoin_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n remain_v for_o ever_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o here_o 2._o the_o body_n be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n be_v free_v from_o all_o sickness_n and_o pain_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o it_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o a_o active_a or_o a_o passive_a instrument_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o it_o be_v the_o great_a grievance_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o they_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o sin_v therefore_o bring_v death_n into_o our_o body_n so_o death_n carry_v sin_n out_o of_o they_o 4._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n to_o live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o this_o change_n neither_o will_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o will_v gain_v this_o threefold_a advantage_n thereby_o 1._o it_o will_v change_v its_o place_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o a_o prison_n to_o a_o palace_n from_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n to_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n 2._o its_o quality_n here_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o sinful_a and_o unruly_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v a_o great_a annoyment_n to_o it_o but_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o and_o make_v perfect_o holy_a 3._o it_o be_v company_n it_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o sinner_n and_o gain_v the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n look_v upon_o death_n not_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n death_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o mischief_n and_o destructive_a power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o door_n to_o hell_n have_v make_v it_o a_o gate_n to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o let_v the_o true_o godly_a and_o serious_a christian_a therefore_o not_o fix_v his_o mind_n so_o much_o on_o the_o pang_n and_o torment_n of_o death_n as_o upon_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o it_o and_o so_o fortify_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o see_v the_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a mr._n baxter_n consideration_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n chap._n 2._o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n job_n 30.23_o for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n job_n 17_o 14._o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n jam._n 4.14_o for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o isa_n 40.6_o the_o voice_n say_v cry_v and_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 7._o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n psal_n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal_n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o v._o â—_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o thou_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n selah_n job_n 14.2_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o
the_o heart_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o head_n but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o belief_n as_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o close_o with_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v set_v in_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o thy_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n that_o in_o isa_n 8.11_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n not_o with_o a_o mere_a voice_n but_o a_o strong_a hand_n pray_v therefore_o thus_o lord_n speak_v to_o my_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o day_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n let_v they_o feel_v thy_o power_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o arm_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_o destroy_v in_o i_o 5._o labour_v to_o come_v with_o a_o teacheable_a and_o tractable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n james_n 1_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isaiah_n 61.1_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n far_o from_o this_o temper_n 1._o the_o cavil_v spirit_n that_o be_v forward_o to_o cavil_v at_o the_o word_n and_o to_o frame_v objection_n against_o it_o 2._o the_o wrathful_a spirit_n that_o be_v fierce_a and_o ready_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o the_o word_n when_o such_o be_v admonish_v or_o warn_v they_o revile_v conviction_n that_o shall_v humble_v provoke_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o place_n and_o expression_n act_n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o feel_a compunction_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_a convert_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o vex_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n reprove_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o guilty_a conscience_n think_v the_o minister_n aim_v at_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o intend_v to_o disgrace_v he_o he_o think_v he_o commit_v a_o trespass_n by_o tread_v upon_o his_o ground_n and_o come_v so_o close_o to_o his_o conscience_n it_o stick_v in_o herod_n stomach_n when_o john_n touch_v he_o about_o his_o herodias_n but_o observe_v it_o those_o that_o most_o storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n be_v usual_o those_o that_o most_o deserve_v it_o 3._o the_o earthy_a obdurate_a spirit_n let_v the_o minister_n say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v sermon-proof_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v his_o own_o indeed_o his_o sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n luke_n 7.30_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o teacheable_a and_o tractable_a spirit_n a_o tender_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o person_n who_o heart_n be_v soften_v by_o affliction_n how_o do_v sermon_n work_v on_o such_o labour_v therefore_o to_o come_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o those_o do_v in_o act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 6._o come_v with_o a_o appetite_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n nothing_o make_v wholesome_a food_n more_o savoury_a and_o sweet_a than_o appetite_n some_o people_n come_v to_o church_n as_o sickly_a people_n do_v to_o a_o feast_n they_o sit_v down_o for_o company_n though_o they_o have_v no_o stomach_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n without_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o promise_n mat._n 5.6_o o_o that_o people_n be_v such_o to_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o job_n speak_v of_o c._n 29.23_o who_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o for_o rain_n gasp_v after_o the_o word_n as_o the_o chap_a earth_n for_o shower_n o_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o divine_a affection_n in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a david_n that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n my_o soul_n pant_v after_o christ_n after_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v sermon_n work_v other_o effect_n than_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o people_n come_v either_o with_o no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o congregation_n mere_o for_o fashion_n or_o company_n sake_n or_o when_o they_o come_v with_o distemper_a palate_n with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n against_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o most_o evangelicall_n truth_n be_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o banquet_n of_o sweet_a meat_n unto_o swine_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v husk_n they_o can_v relish_v may_v be_v some_o witty_a jingle_a discourse_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o paul_n think_v so_o rich_o of_o be_v too_o stale_a a_o doctrine_n and_o too_o flat_a a_o note_n for_o their_o ear_n 7._o have_v seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o bring_v thy_o heart_n into_o right_a frame_n come_v with_o expectation_n to_o profit_n it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n and_o true_o usual_o people_n profit_n by_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n but_o take_v here_o this_o caution_n do_v not_o ground_v thy_o expectation_n on_o the_o part_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o on_o god_n promise_n look_v for_o his_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n usual_o people_n speed_n according_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o expectation_n they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v man_n voice_n do_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n companion_n act_n 9.7_o that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n act_n 22.9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v a_o sound_n but_o hear_v it_o not_o distinct_o as_o christ_n voice_n some_o only_o hear_v a_o outward_a sound_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n before_o hear_v second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n how_o thou_o shall_v carry_v thyself_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v i._o hear_v with_o the_o most_o fix_a attention_n thou_o possible_o can_v attend_v with_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n many_o weighty_a truth_n be_v lose_v by_o negligent_a hear_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v total_o free_a from_o wander_a thought_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o they_o and_o when_o we_o perceive_v our_o heart_n go_v we_o shall_v speedy_o recall_v they_o david_n say_v of_o idol_n they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o psal_n 115_o 6._o we_o have_v too_o many_o such_o idol_n in_o our_o congregation_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ear_n that_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n ear_n i_o mean_v that_o hear_v aright_o 1._o the_o dull_a ear_n when_o people_n allow_v themselves_o in_o drowsiness_n and_o carelesseness_n what_o impression_n be_v it_o possible_a the_o word_n shall_v make_v on_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a what_o know_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n but_o whilst_o thou_o have_v sleep_v those_o truth_n have_v be_v deliver_v which_o have_v thou_o due_o mind_v may_v have_v tend_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o such_o a_o judgement_n befall_v he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o at_o a_o exceed_a long_a sermon_n act_v 20.9_o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o day_n at_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o 2._o the_o stop_v ear_n some_o be_v resolve_v sinner_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n like_o the_o adder_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o